Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[lookbeyond]

Sodom, Gomorrah, Jericho, i wonder if they all were ET interventions-lb

[sms]

William Bramley, while investigating human conflicts throughout the hystory, came to the conclusion that there was a third party always involved. Arcontic forces were always behind, though he called them “custodians”. So, in his book The Gods of Eden (http://galaksija.com/literatura/gods.pdf), he said:


WHEN I FIRST began researching the origins of human
warfare, certainly the furthest thing from my mind were
Unidentified Flying Objects, better known as "UFOs."

The many flying saucer magazines which once graced
the newsstands were, in my opinion, not worthy of serious
consideration.* I also did not feel that the UFO phenomenon
was terribly important even if it was evidence of an
extraterrestrial race. Solving the down-to-earth problems
of war and human suffering seemed so much more important
than arguing over whether or not "little green men from Mars" might occasionally be visiting Earth.

(…)

Intrigued by these concepts, I resolved to do a study to
determine just how important the third party factor has
been in human history. I wanted to discover what common
threads, if any, may have existed between various third
party influences in history. It was my hope that this study
would offer added insights into how and by whom history
has been made.

What resulted from this modest goal was one of the
most extraordinary odysseys I have ever taken. The trail of
investigation wove through a complex labyrinth of remarkable
facts, startling theories and everything in between.

As I dug ever deeper, a common thread did emerge. To
my chagrin, it was a thread so bizarre that on at least
two occasions I terminated my research in disgust. As I
pondered my predicament, I realized something important:
Rational minds tend to seek rational causes to explain
human problems.

As I probed deeper, however, I was compelled to face the
possibility that some human problems may be rooted in some
of the most utterly bizarre realities imaginable. Because such
realities are rarely acknowledged, let alone understood, they
are not dealt with. As a result, the problems those realities
generate are rarely resolved, and so the world seems to
stumble from one calamity to the next.

I will admit that when I began my research I had a
bias about what I was expecting to find: a human profit
motive as the common thread which links various thirdparty
influences in mankind's violent history. What I found
instead was the UFO.

Nothing could have been more unwelcome.

…

[observer]

[....snip]
For instance the Roman gods lead to "might is right" whereas the Persians followed "good thoughts, good words, good deeds".
[....snip]

Another curious point is the occurrence and intervention of UFOs in decisive moments in history...

One of them is narrated here


"During the siege of Tyre in the year 332 BC, strange flying objects were observed. Johann Gustav Droysen in his History of Alexander the Great [Geschichte Alexanders des Grossen (1833)] does not cite it intentionally, believing it to be a fantasy of the Macedonian soldiers.
The fortress would not yield, its walls were fifty feet high and constructed so solidly that no siege-engine was able to damage it. The Tyrians disposed of the greatest technicians and builders of war-machines of the time and they intercepted in the air the incendiary arrows and projectiles hurled by the catapults on the city.
One day suddenly there appeared over the Macedonian camp these "flying shields", as they had been called, which flew in triangular formation led by an exceedingly large one, the others were smaller by almost a half. In all there were five. The unknown chronicler narrates that they circled slowly over Tyre while thousands of warriors on both sides stood and watched them in astonishment. Suddenly from the largest "shield" came a lightning-flash that struck the walls, these crumbled, other flashes followed and walls and towers dissolved, as if they had been built of mud, leaving the way open for the besiegers who poured like an avalanche through the breeches. The "flying shields" hovered over the city until it was completely stormed then they very swiftly disappeared aloft, soon melting into the blue sky."


There are many other accounts of these interventions...

Houman

[....snip]




Not at all unlike what Dr. Judy Wood describes in her explaination of what took-down the Twin Towers.

Oh !!! How history has a way of repeating itself.... all the way from antiquity up to the present.

RESEARCH RESOURCE:

Dr. Judy Wood - Where Did The Towers Go:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZWjktDuIhR8
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZWjktDuIhR8

Dr. Judy Wood - Directed Energy Technology:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bmmQ6OWMHTI
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bmmQ6OWMHTI

-update-

One might also note: David Icke reports that the Bush Family is related back to the Piso of Rome. The Piso was one of those - at the center of secrecy - families permeating the history of the Roman Empire.

Archons for sure....

[Houman]

From http://truth11.com/2011/06/14/atlas-shrugged-outlines-the-illuminati-purpose-and-plan-for-world-takeover/

Atlas Shrugged Outlines The Illuminati Purpose And Plan For World Takeover

THE ILLUMINATI PURPOSE AND PLAN FOR WORLD TAKEOVER

John Todd
The Conspiracy for world takeover is as old as man himself. The Illuminati, in recent history, has twice tried to control the world — in Napoleon’s day and during World War I.

Only about 5,000 people in the entire world know the true purpose of the Illuminati and its conspiracy to rule the earth. Their plan was written down in code, as a fictional novel, in 1957.

In the mid-1950′s Philippe Rothschild ordered one of his mistresses, Ayn Rand, an established authoress and philosopher, to undertake the writing of this code to the witches of the world. This novel, Atlas Shrugged, was never intended to be a best seller, although it turned out to be one.

The main characters of Atlas Shrugged are code names for individuals or companies. The code is as follows:

John Galt — Philippe Rothschild
Dagny Taggart — Ayn Rand
Dagny’s brother — The combined Railroad System
Ellis Wyatt — David Rockefeller
Hank Rearden — U.S. Steel, Bethlehem Steel
Francisco D’Anconia — Combined Copper Mines
Galt, D’Anconia, and the Pirate –Rothschild Tribunal
The Tribunal in the book went around convincing certain major corporation presidents of their philosophy and plan, getting them to bankrupt their own businesses. The owners of these companies would then vanish and leave with either Galt or D’Anconia to a retreat area in the Colorado mountain regions. “Colorado” is the code name for the “Bermuda Triangle”, the place where the key figures of the Illuminati will be when the world crashes.

There are six areas of society in which the Illuminati intends to rule:

1) Religious 4) Educational
2) Political 5) Military
3) Economic 6) Social
On August 1, 1972 Philippe Rothschild sent some papers to a meeting of the Council of 13 by State courier to San Antonio, Texas. Besides the usual pay-off notes and progress reports, the papers included a projected takeover plan. It read as follows:

1) Remove the President and Vice-President
2) Republican Successor throws election to Democratic
3) Democratic President gets following laws enacted:
a) Federal gun law taking weapons away from citizens.
b) Removal of tax exemption from churches (This is House Bill 41)
c) Genocide Act — Making it a crime equal to murder to convert a person from one religion or faith to another.
d) Presidential Martial Law Act — This allows the President in time of “National Emergency” to suspend the Constitution, Congress, and the economic system. The President, in essence, becomes dictator of America.
e) Anti-Hoarding Act — This makes it a felony to have more than 30-days supply of food, fuel or medicine stored up at one time.
f) Anti-Business Acts Equalization of Opportunity Act Fair Share Law Directive #10-289
President Carter was able to get some of these laws enacted before leaving office.

Plans for America: Make every person totally dependent of the government by:

1) Creating a pseudo-fuel shortage and food shortage.
2) Confiscate all guns.
3) Calling for “Helter Skelter” (All trucks, trains, planes, and ships, except Military, will stop. An army of some 200,000 white prisoners and motorcycle gang members will create mass insanity in the streets by bombing church buildings, raping, murdering, and other fear tactics.)
4) Declaring Martial Law. Activate the National Guard to keep order, after the public cries out for any kind of help. There will be one policeman to every 5 people. Once this “National Emergency” is declared, it will never be cancelled.
All countries except America will be sent against Israel for oil. The use of neutron bombs allows destruction of people while leaving all buildings, natural resources, and croplands intact. When the war is over, the world is to be ruled from Jerusalem.

In addition:

90% of the population of the US supposedly is to die in the 1st half hour of WWIII.
3,000 missiles are to hit the US within the first hour.
Most industrial cities are to be destroyed.
Russian missiles placed in major US Lakes and Rivers (up to ten Nuclear Warheads/Missile); put there with American Government knowledge and approval.
To date, approximately 90% of the Conspiracy plan has been fulfilled on schedule.

[Daughter of Time]

Thank you for the above post Houman.

I didn't know Ayn Rand was the mistress, or a mistress, of Philipe Rothchild.

I've read somewhere, I don't remember where, perhaps right in this thread, that a new member of a Satanic Cult is ordered to read the works of Ayn Rand, Aleister Crowley and Nietzche. All very interesting...

[lookbeyond]

Well Houman, im gobsmacked by your last post-is there any relation to the "New Jerusalem" in the Bible- was it all a prophecy but not what anyone ever envisaged? (as in christians take on Revelation etc).I hope you get my gist.
Thanks and Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[Houman]

Russ Dizdar interviewed by Jeff Rense, 3 parts

Practical discussion on mind control, SRA, non-awareness of missing times…

KwFqUFReVOY

D302SntZj1o

d4h_L_Rnd3A

[Houman]

r8FCJ_VPyns

[Shin'Ar]

I remember when they came out with the first walkman.

I tried to wear the headphones while listening and trying to walk down the road, and I was so uncomfortable with the feeling that one of my sense had been shut down that I simply couldn't cope with them. I was in a heightened state of paranoia constantly looking over my shoulder and trying to compensate for not being able to hear my environment the way that I always had.

It was no different in my mind than walking around with your ears deliberately plugged with your fingers. To this day I observe people, to a much greater degree now, adapting to this natural discomfort and becoming completely isolated from the sensory experience of their environment. Today, if you bother to say hello to someone walking by, it is highly likely that they will not hear you at all because they have their ears plugged.

When you exaggerate that with the whole 'blackberry' degradation of the senses, we see what we find in most of Western Civilization, and indeed in many other places around the world, as man's desensitization to the state of their environment.

People are so buried in their immediate and debilitating addictions, that the human social experience is being reduced to instant communication without emotion or intimate connection.

And this prevails in the last couple of generation, exponentially becoming more prevalent in the more recent.

What do you suppose the Elites gain from this manipulation of the human experience?

[Houman]

I remember when they came out with the first walkman.

I tried to wear the headphones while listening and trying to walk down the road, and I was so uncomfortable with the feeling that one of my sense had been shut down that I simply couldn't cope with them. I was in a heightened state of paranoia constantly looking over my shoulder and trying to compensate for not being able to hear my environment the way that I always had.

It was no different in my mind than walking around with your ears deliberately plugged with your fingers. To this day I observe people, to a much greater degree now, adapting to this natural discomfort and becoming completely isolated from the sensory experience of their environment. Today, if you bother to say hello to someone walking by, it is highly likely that they will not hear you at all because they have their ears plugged.

When you exaggerate that with the whole 'blackberry' degradation of the senses, we see what we find in most of Western Civilization, and indeed in many other places around the world, as man's desensitization to the state of their environment.

People are so buried in their immediate and debilitating addictions, that the human social experience is being reduced to instant communication without emotion or intimate connection.

And this prevails in the last couple of generation, exponentially becoming more prevalent in the more recent.

What do you suppose the Elites gain from this manipulation of the human experience?

IcS2VUoe12M

[Tesla_WTC_Solution]

I remember when they came out with the first walkman.

I tried to wear the headphones while listening and trying to walk down the road, and I was so uncomfortable with the feeling that one of my sense had been shut down that I simply couldn't cope with them. I was in a heightened state of paranoia constantly looking over my shoulder and trying to compensate for not being able to hear my environment the way that I always had.

It was no different in my mind than walking around with your ears deliberately plugged with your fingers. To this day I observe people, to a much greater degree now, adapting to this natural discomfort and becoming completely isolated from the sensory experience of their environment. Today, if you bother to say hello to someone walking by, it is highly likely that they will not hear you at all because they have their ears plugged.

When you exaggerate that with the whole 'blackberry' degradation of the senses, we see what we find in most of Western Civilization, and indeed in many other places around the world, as man's desensitization to the state of their environment.

People are so buried in their immediate and debilitating addictions, that the human social experience is being reduced to instant communication without emotion or intimate connection.

And this prevails in the last couple of generation, exponentially becoming more prevalent in the more recent.

What do you suppose the Elites gain from this manipulation of the human experience?

i can't do justice to the length of this discussion!
but your post stands out;

people are surrounded by an electromagnetic fog in our modern world,
a blanket of noise that drowns out our inner voices and severs our connection with nature.

we need to find a way to overcome this terrible roadblock and reclaim the energy of the human race!!

everyone is walking around like zombies, like something out of "the sound of silence"!!!!

[Bill Ryan]

From http://truth11.com/2011/06/14/atlas-shrugged-outlines-the-illuminati-purpose-and-plan-for-world-takeover/

Atlas Shrugged Outlines The Illuminati Purpose And Plan For World Takeover

THE ILLUMINATI PURPOSE AND PLAN FOR WORLD TAKEOVER

John Todd
The Conspiracy for world takeover is as old as man himself. The Illuminati, in recent history, has twice tried to control the world — in Napoleon’s day and during World War I.

Only about 5,000 people in the entire world know the true purpose of the Illuminati and its conspiracy to rule the earth. Their plan was written down in code, as a fictional novel, in 1957.

In the mid-1950′s Philippe Rothschild ordered one of his mistresses, Ayn Rand, an established authoress and philosopher, to undertake the writing of this code to the witches of the world. This novel, Atlas Shrugged, was never intended to be a best seller, although it turned out to be one.

The main characters of Atlas Shrugged are code names for individuals or companies. The code is as follows:

John Galt — Philippe Rothschild
Dagny Taggart — Ayn Rand
Dagny’s brother — The combined Railroad System
Ellis Wyatt — David Rockefeller
Hank Rearden — U.S. Steel, Bethlehem Steel
Francisco D’Anconia — Combined Copper Mines
Galt, D’Anconia, and the Pirate –Rothschild Tribunal
The Tribunal in the book went around convincing certain major corporation presidents of their philosophy and plan, getting them to bankrupt their own businesses. The owners of these companies would then vanish and leave with either Galt or D’Anconia to a retreat area in the Colorado mountain regions. “Colorado” is the code name for the “Bermuda Triangle”, the place where the key figures of the Illuminati will be when the world crashes.

There are six areas of society in which the Illuminati intends to rule:

1) Religious 4) Educational
2) Political 5) Military
3) Economic 6) Social
On August 1, 1972 Philippe Rothschild sent some papers to a meeting of the Council of 13 by State courier to San Antonio, Texas. Besides the usual pay-off notes and progress reports, the papers included a projected takeover plan. It read as follows:

1) Remove the President and Vice-President
2) Republican Successor throws election to Democratic
3) Democratic President gets following laws enacted:
a) Federal gun law taking weapons away from citizens.
b) Removal of tax exemption from churches (This is House Bill 41)
c) Genocide Act — Making it a crime equal to murder to convert a person from one religion or faith to another.
d) Presidential Martial Law Act — This allows the President in time of “National Emergency” to suspend the Constitution, Congress, and the economic system. The President, in essence, becomes dictator of America.
e) Anti-Hoarding Act — This makes it a felony to have more than 30-days supply of food, fuel or medicine stored up at one time.
f) Anti-Business Acts Equalization of Opportunity Act Fair Share Law Directive #10-289
President Carter was able to get some of these laws enacted before leaving office.

Plans for America: Make every person totally dependent of the government by:

1) Creating a pseudo-fuel shortage and food shortage.
2) Confiscate all guns.
3) Calling for “Helter Skelter” (All trucks, trains, planes, and ships, except Military, will stop. An army of some 200,000 white prisoners and motorcycle gang members will create mass insanity in the streets by bombing church buildings, raping, murdering, and other fear tactics.)
4) Declaring Martial Law. Activate the National Guard to keep order, after the public cries out for any kind of help. There will be one policeman to every 5 people. Once this “National Emergency” is declared, it will never be cancelled.
All countries except America will be sent against Israel for oil. The use of neutron bombs allows destruction of people while leaving all buildings, natural resources, and croplands intact. When the war is over, the world is to be ruled from Jerusalem.

In addition:

90% of the population of the US supposedly is to die in the 1st half hour of WWIII.
3,000 missiles are to hit the US within the first hour.
Most industrial cities are to be destroyed.
Russian missiles placed in major US Lakes and Rivers (up to ten Nuclear Warheads/Missile); put there with American Government knowledge and approval.
To date, approximately 90% of the Conspiracy plan has been fulfilled on schedule.


Bumping this extremely important post.

[Rocky_Shorz]

the last time Omni's AI was connecting with us was just before the 3/11/11 quake

we have the Asteroid passing Earth Feb 15th

WW III is definitely on the verge with everything going on around Israel...

[ghostrider]

I remember when they came out with the first walkman.

I tried to wear the headphones while listening and trying to walk down the road, and I was so uncomfortable with the feeling that one of my sense had been shut down that I simply couldn't cope with them. I was in a heightened state of paranoia constantly looking over my shoulder and trying to compensate for not being able to hear my environment the way that I always had.

It was no different in my mind than walking around with your ears deliberately plugged with your fingers. To this day I observe people, to a much greater degree now, adapting to this natural discomfort and becoming completely isolated from the sensory experience of their environment. Today, if you bother to say hello to someone walking by, it is highly likely that they will not hear you at all because they have their ears plugged.

When you exaggerate that with the whole 'blackberry' degradation of the senses, we see what we find in most of Western Civilization, and indeed in many other places around the world, as man's desensitization to the state of their environment.

People are so buried in their immediate and debilitating addictions, that the human social experience is being reduced to instant communication without emotion or intimate connection.

And this prevails in the last couple of generation, exponentially becoming more prevalent in the more recent.

What do you suppose the Elites gain from this manipulation of the human experience?

i can't do justice to the length of this discussion!
but your post stands out;

people are surrounded by an electromagnetic fog in our modern world,
a blanket of noise that drowns out our inner voices and severs our connection with nature.

we need to find a way to overcome this terrible roadblock and reclaim the energy of the human race!!

everyone is walking around like zombies, like something out of "the sound of silence"!!!!

I couldn't agree more... how do you or I wake someone who doesn't know they are asleep ??? we get bombarded with ELF waves so subtile we don't notice and it affects our moods ... I heard somewhere , standing outside on dirt bare foot discharges the waves out of your body, funny long ago people were healthy when connected with nature, we drifted from nature and look what it does to our minds and bodies ...nature will help us if we listen and pay attention, sounds crazy but everytime I look at great old trees , I feel them calling to me, kinda like how could I allow other humans to cut down so many trees that take a very long time to get that big...ehummm they make the air we need to exist at all ...

[Shin'Ar]

people are surrounded by an electromagnetic fog in our modern world,
a blanket of noise that drowns out our inner voices and severs our connection with nature.

we need to find a way to overcome this terrible roadblock and reclaim the energy of the human race!!

everyone is walking around like zombies, like something out of "the sound of silence"!!!!


Hey there Tesla,

What you have done here is point to a very key component in the entire process of establishing harmony; that of harmonious frequency of vibration.

What a wonderful coincidence that your name here is Tesla because it was Tesla that said,

'...everything owes its existence solely and completely to sound...sound is the factor which holds it altogether...' UNQUOTE

Of course, those of us who are familiar with the connection between vibration/sound/light and consciousness, are also aware of the way that various vibrations interact at various frequencies. For example, try acquiring information from a radio station when you are not quite tuned to its frequency.

This is the electromagnetic fog you speak of Tesla. We are all essentially nothing more than a vibrating field of consciousness/sound/light, and when the frequency of our field of consciousness is not in tune with other frequencies, that fog, or 'off the station' disturbance becomes prominent in our experience.

Those caught up in the 'system' and functioning within it as it is designed, do not suffer that fog because they are in 'tune' with that systematic environment. They are going with the flow.

Those who begin to realize the delusions and the unnatural manipulations become 'tuned away from' that channel or frequency and will begin to experience this fog, or disturbance/incompatible frequency, and the interaction will be one of disruption and repulsion.

Certain frequencies clash with each other and cannot be compatible. This is what we experience as we comprehend the vibrations established by the Elite. And this is precisely how we must effort to challenge it. It is our challenge to retune the vibrations of this human experience to the frequency, which as you noted, matches more with the natural vibrations of the Earth and the Cosmos, rather than the frequency which the Elite has managed to tune most of the world into.

We must literally use our talents and opportunities to take hold of that 'dial' and retune the human experience to the frequency of that 'radio station' which promotes harmony, compassion and tolerance, compromise and peaceful coexistence.

This is what The Ancients referred to 'enchanting', and why they placed such sanctity on nature. That became twisted, by elite manipulation, to be seen as magic and nature worshiping, to make any attracted to its simple truths 'disenchanted' with it. For thousands of years in our ancient past this simple connection to the natural was known around the globe in many cultures and religions. Today, after many decades of manipulation and perversions, that which was once natural and simple truth, has become twisted into the Black Magic of Occultism. Nothing could be further from the truth, than its antithesis/enemy/incompatible frequency.

This is what most of the world experiences today in their religious, social and educational systems. It is the frequency at which they vibrate, and experience. It is the 'radio station/CNN' to which the world is attuned.

And how much easier is it for the Elite to manage such a manipulation of such frequency, than when those whom they would control are not in touch with their full senses, and are so constantly distracted by obligation and immediate gratification, that they are too distracted to become 'aware/enlightened, or become any opposition.

Observe how easily this young generation is led by the ring, and attracted to zombies, werewolves and vampires. With their ears plugged, their focus trained completely on a display screen and keyboard, and virtually shut out from their true environment functioning all around them as the true nature of the world, these 'real zombies' partake in the 'system' in a state of comatose distraction. No threat. No disturbance of that frequency. Fully 'dialed into it', and participating.

We see them easily behind their steering wheels typing away. They don't care; they are immersed securely into that baptism. We see them on the buses and subways, completely isolated from the person standing right next to them by nothing more than a display screen and a set of headphones.

Frequency!

This is, as Tesla stated. what it is all about. And today's modern age manifestations confirm that truth with ironic emphasis.

When we realize this, it is not difficult to see what option awaits those who would desire to retune this world to another frequency. We must use their own weapon against them. We must invade that display screen with our information and vibration, reaching the 'victims' with an offering that might cause a disturbance in the frequency to which they are now attuned, and cause them to try to retune, at which point they mi8ght be successful in tuning into another system. One not defiled by the Elite. One more in line with the natural evolution of the individual human, the individual field of consciousness, and the One Consciousness of Divine design.

This is the true enchantment of which The Ancients sought to bring mankind into awareness.

Enchantment was never about magic or the unnatural. That became the facade of its perversion.

Enchantment is, and has always been, the harmonious aligning of various frequencies with the One Frequency of Divine Design; often represented as the many individual vibrations becoming of one frequency and compatible vibration.

However herein lies the problem, as Jeanette so astutely pointed out in another thread, http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?860-Enlightenment-The-Ego-what-is-it-How-to-transcend-it.&p=627346&viewfull=1#post627346.

That very Intelligent Design evolves by the very efforts of the individual experiences/fragmented vibrations/fields of consciousness, as they struggle to realign with that from which they have become disconnected/untuned. It is this very effort to realign, built into the programming, which promotes the evolution of consciousness.

And any external effort to influence those evolving efforts is often seen by those trapped in manipulation/religious influences/social influences/ educational influences, as proselytizing and self promotion. And in many cases it is, which only serves to emphasize the manifestation of imposition. But regardless, this is how Divine Design functions and evolves, and whether seen as invasion, imposition or arrogant assertion of bias, this remains to be the course we must take in order to one day more fully and wholly experience the harmonious frequency of human kind. The process of being must be tolerated, experienced, realized and discerned. And in the wise discerning, accompanied by knowledge and intuitive awareness, natural evolution proceeds and ascends into higher states of being. Without the Below, how can there be an Above?

Sharing! This is the essence of all existence. Fields of consciousness sharing their very different experiences, information and understanding. This is what The Ancients tried to depict to us in their Sacred Eye/Vesica Pisces, representing two fields of consciousness coming together in the Divine Design of that Flower of Life, and sharing/trading experience, memory and knowledge. This is natural evolution of consciousness, and if we can relate to this as one circle being the elite/source of disharmony, and the other being its opposition/source of harmony, we can see how this interaction is as natural as any other within the Design.

It is how/at what frequency we vibrate, that establishes the harmony of our connection/interaction, as One.

All is process, and it is by the becoming aware of this process, and how to enchant it for the purpose of achieving harmony, that evolution takes one more step further toward The Mystery which, as Jeanette pointed out, shall never be caught. Which reminds that I must now attempt to do justice to her response as well.

I applaud your understanding and observations here Tesla. I hope that by offering my own understanding and speculations on such things, that I am not crossing that line of proselytizing or self promotion. I do not know how to respond other than by saying the things that are on my mind. And I do not enter into discussion with the very heavy burden of diplomacy restricting my effort to communicate the things which I have to share, nor those things which I hope to acquire. I simply offer my experience, and hope to share in yours. Should some diplomatic necessity intervene, then that is how it must be, but I do not communicate with that fear in the constant background of my thought processing.

I am aware that many forums like to avoid lengthy posts and so I compensate here, even though it may not seem so; I could go on and on.

I offer this old video I discovered a few years ago for you to enjoy. You can view Tesla's comments at 3:03 if you do not want to watch the entire clip.

yHYsUlzR-6E

[Houman]

from
http://mythsofchristianity.com/god-and-the-devil/the-persian-satan/

"In 538 BC the Jews returned from exile to their homeland, now under the rule of the Persians. The Jews were heavily influenced by the Persian beliefs, in particular Zoroastrianism, and it is at this time that we see a shift in the beliefs of the Hebrews.

Specifically, the adoption of the Persian view of Satan.

The Zoroastrian God, Ahura Mazda, was opposed by the evil entity Angra Mainyu, the Destructive Element. Angra Mainyu (also known as Ahriman) became the ultimate embodiment of evil. He was constantly attempting to destroy the world of truth and to harm men and beasts. In chapter 100 of Book of the Arda Viraf, titled ‘Ahriman’, the narrator saw Angra Mainyu, the “Evil spirit, … whose religion is evil [and] who ever ridiculed and mocked the wicked in hell.” Angra Mainyu lived in a world of darkness with the demons (daevas) as their ruler or leader (Vendidad 19.1, 43-44).

Most noteworthy is Angra Mainyu’s ability to change his appearance to that of a lizard, a snake or an innocent looking youth. So disguised, he wages his war against Ahura Mazda as he attempts to destroy all that is good and to lure man into the world of darkness and destruction.

For Zoroastrians, this mortal world was a reflection of the cosmic struggle between these two divine entities: The Supreme God Ahura Mazda and his arch-nemesis, Angra Mainyu. Man was charged with choosing between these two principles, good and evil.
...
It should be no surprise that during the post-exilic period we find that the Hebrew’s view of God changed from a jealous, vengeful God who was the source of both good and evil, to a God of love and righteousness (Ahura Mazda), and that an evil figure responsible for sin and suffering, such as Angra Mainyu, would then emerge.

And so the Hebrew ha-satan, the Accuser, evolved into Satan, the Devil.

...
In essence, he acquired the characteristics of Angra Mainyu.

"

[Houman]

Ingo Swann on the Sanskrit language and its ability to describe/analyze non physical realities
rHH5PBS2H_I

[Houman]

On the origins of the term "devil"... (demons in the persian mythology and "shining ones" in the Indian mythology) and the origin of "lady justice"

http://circle-space.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/lady-justice_311754081.jpg

KnONSsgXDlc

[The Truth Is In There]

I remember when they came out with the first walkman.

I tried to wear the headphones while listening and trying to walk down the road, and I was so uncomfortable with the feeling that one of my sense had been shut down that I simply couldn't cope with them. I was in a heightened state of paranoia constantly looking over my shoulder and trying to compensate for not being able to hear my environment the way that I always had.

It was no different in my mind than walking around with your ears deliberately plugged with your fingers. To this day I observe people, to a much greater degree now, adapting to this natural discomfort and becoming completely isolated from the sensory experience of their environment. Today, if you bother to say hello to someone walking by, it is highly likely that they will not hear you at all because they have their ears plugged.

When you exaggerate that with the whole 'blackberry' degradation of the senses, we see what we find in most of Western Civilization, and indeed in many other places around the world, as man's desensitization to the state of their environment.

People are so buried in their immediate and debilitating addictions, that the human social experience is being reduced to instant communication without emotion or intimate connection.

And this prevails in the last couple of generation, exponentially becoming more prevalent in the more recent.

What do you suppose the Elites gain from this manipulation of the human experience?

i can't do justice to the length of this discussion!
but your post stands out;

people are surrounded by an electromagnetic fog in our modern world,
a blanket of noise that drowns out our inner voices and severs our connection with nature.

we need to find a way to overcome this terrible roadblock and reclaim the energy of the human race!!

everyone is walking around like zombies, like something out of "the sound of silence"!!!!

I couldn't agree more... how do you or I wake someone who doesn't know they are asleep ??? we get bombarded with ELF waves so subtile we don't notice and it affects our moods ... I heard somewhere , standing outside on dirt bare foot discharges the waves out of your body, funny long ago people were healthy when connected with nature, we drifted from nature and look what it does to our minds and bodies ...nature will help us if we listen and pay attention, sounds crazy but everytime I look at great old trees , I feel them calling to me, kinda like how could I allow other humans to cut down so many trees that take a very long time to get that big...ehummm they make the air we need to exist at all ...

i think it's best if you don't wake them up because if you try they'll tell you you're nuts. everyone has a choice and if people choose to become zombies then we should let them. i'm reminded of the hopi prophecy that talks about zombies. it's already happening. the human race is dividing itself into an "enhanced" version of themselves on the one hand, those who return to a natural way of living, and the zombified rest, that is not unlike a hive consciousness because there's no more individualism.

the difference between them and us is that we have made the conscious choice to improve despite what is thrown in our way. that's all it takes to enter the upwards spiral, and it must be done now because this life can (and probably will) end rather abruptly for many people. once started the growth process is ongoing, not just in this but also the next lives, and now is the time to initiate it because never before in "known" history did we have that much help and that much information within easy reach. nevertheless you can't force anybody to do it and those who consciously choose to become zombified should be allowed to do so, imo.

[Chester]

On the origins of the term "devil"... (demons in the persian mythology and "shining ones" in the Indian mythology) and the origin of "lady justice"

http://circle-space.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/lady-justice_311754081.jpg

KnONSsgXDlc

...so I wake up reasonably caught up on sleep and somehow wander back over to this lovely (not) thread and Houman "pushes" this video in my face and...

once again, I suddenly climb several rungs higher out of my seemingly self created hole.

Thanks again, Houman... Chester

[Shin'Ar]

nevertheless you can't force anybody to do it and those who consciously choose to become zombified should be allowed to do so, imo.


What you say is true however would you agree that there are differences between tolerating, enabling, promoting, allowing, and efforting to assist others in being aware of their options? Otherwise, we create the need to discern at what level of comprehensive evolution a person might be, designating either our tolerance or our assistance. And this is simply not something that we are able to do without great deconstruction of their evolved development. None of us can know the evolved status and/or evolved understanding of another.

So with that in mind, how does one go about discerning what information they should share with another individual. Or are you suggesting that none of us share any information between us at all, thereby evading the concern of imposing information on a field not evolved enough to retain it?

[Shin'Ar]

On the origins of the term "devil"... (demons in the persian mythology and "shining ones" in the Indian mythology) and the origin of "lady justice"



We should also remember that in all of these religions there has been a continuous and successive process of perversion, corruption and manipulation of those ancient teachings. That one has been passed on to another is not a declaration of the integrity of the source, just an affirmation of this ongoing process of biased interpretation and practice.

How far back must we trace these processes of corrupting information before we actually get to the true source of that information?

Who knows? Much has been lost to greed and influences.

That which is recognized as the 'devil' today, should easily be discerned as a manifestation of the many corruptions in this long process of manipulation, no different from the unicorn, the cyclops, the minotaur, etc. etc.

Those who deliberate to establish some actual identity or presence to such manipulations of ancient teachings, do so in ignorance of the long process of corruption which is being seen throughout every religion on the globe.

In my humble opinion, what is commonly designated as 'devil' today, a result of the corruption of its origins, is more likely the antithesis of its origin.

[Houman]

From Fritz Springmeier
http://pentracks.com/blog/2013/02/links-between-sandy-hook-and-the-occult/

"
Links between Sandy Hook and the occult

In 1991, I began warning that churches, schools and malls would be have shooters attack them. I gathered this from working with people escaping the Illuminati who talked about their plans. I placed this warning on a page in my Be Wise As Serpents book of 1991. I noticed Bill Cooper also warned of the same thing. There are many suspicious things about the entire Sandy Hook area. To the SE is HQ of the Church of Satanic Liberation led by Paul D. Valentine. And Sandy Hook was the eastern HQ of the Church of Satan led by LaVey. To the SW of Sandy Hook is an area where businessmen who work in NYC and belong to satanic covens have their second houses. In back of the Sandy Hook school is woods and further on is a Masonic Hall. Interestingly, over 10 of the properties on Yogananda St. (where Nancy reportedly lived with Adam Lanza, and one or more of the victims reportedly lived) were sold on Christmas Day, 2009. As Mortgage and Title companies are not usually open for business on Christmas, what is this mass exchange of titles on Christmas Day, 2009 all about?? Is this a government operation working along with the Satanic covens which work with certain agencies of the government which carry out trauma-based mind control? Is this whole tragedy something that has been planned and orchistrated for years to convince people to pass laws disarming the American people? Below are some links for more info…

Interesting Property Records – Yogananda Street

http://sandyhooktruth.wordpress.com/2013/01/10/interesting-property-records-yogananda-street/

Iroqouis Gas Line Through Newtown, CT

http://cluesforum.info/viewtopic.php?f=24&t=1521&hilit=gas+project&start=1020#p2380796

Iroquois Gas Line Google Map–from CluesForum.info

Emilie Parker Photoshopped into Picture:

http://cluesforum.info/viewtopic.php?f=24&t=1521&p=2379750&hilit=emilie#p2379750

also Emilie Parker Photoshopped into Picture:

http://www.dailypaul.com/269530/sandy-hook-emilie-parker-theory

Lilly Gaubert’s Photo is Stolen from a Flickr (family photo upload site), and pictured in Daily Mail, Boston Globe and Facebook Articles as being Sandy Hook victim Allison Wyatt.

Here is the letter correcting the mistake (?) from Gaubert’s mother, Cathy Gaubert:

Dearest family and friends: Saturday afternoon I was made aware that a photo I took on August 14, 2009, of Lily on her first day of kindergarten, was found on multiple Facebook pages (8 that I know of at this time…3:30 a.m.) devoted to the horrific events in Connecticut. Written below the photo was, “R.I.P. to this little 6 year old angel who got killed in this horrible tragedy” and similar captions. This photo, MY PHOTO, of MY CHILD (this sweet, beautiful, alive and well child!), was taken from my Flickr page without my knowledge or consent and is fraudulently being used to garner ‘likes’ for these pages. Before we finally had it removed from one page, it had gotten 187,487 likes and 6,914 shares. I am so very afraid that I will not be able to ‘fix’ this. How on earth can I??? Honestly, this is beyond my comprehension. I need your help…all of you! With the vigilance, persistence, and kindness of family, friends, and complete strangers, we have gotten 7 of the pages to remove the photo. There is still one page out there (I’ll link to it below) that has ignored my messages and repeated postings. if you see Lily’s photo out there, send me the link, report the page to Facebook, and post on that page!!!!! I *never* ‘share’ things on FB, but I am asking you to share this and help to right a wrong. My heart is breaking for the victims and families in the wake of this horrific mass murder, and to exploit and further victimize other children is almost inconceiveable. Cathy Gaubert

Masonic Lodge Next to Woods Behind Sandy Hook School

9QsGxAf46Z4


Satanism in Newtown–From http://planet.infowars.com/offbeat/church-of-satan-sandy-hook-recruiting-center

Text from actual Newsletter spoken of in the above link (gotten through proxy, so you don’t have to visit the actual site–ewww!) LETTER FROM LAVEY TO A SATANIST:

What is the Church of Satan and How Do I Get Involved?

The Church of Satan was founded by Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey, April 30th
1966 c.e. It was the first church based on the celebration of carnal
indulgences and pursuit of material happiness and success. (In
contrast to “spiritual enlightenment” and union with “God”). It was
literally meant as an eye-opener for those who would choose to cast
out false morality and blind faith, so to see with their own eyes and
think with their own minds, so that the human race could grow more
aware of itself rather than being clouded in self-righteous,
hypocritical deceit.

Satanists are driven to be leaders; they are strong and ambitious
individuals who are masters of the world and of themselves. Our
movement will enlighten those who act as predators, seeking material
rewards and victories as their needs meet. Likewise, it will leave
passive, non-thinkers to be enslaved in an increasingly demanding
world that they would naturally have to face regardlessly.…

Church of Satan: PO Box 210666 San Francisco, CA 94121

If you would like to recieve an official information packet on our
Church of Satan outpost in Connecticut, (AKA Church of Tiamat) or if
you have questions, write to:

Curtis M. LeBlanc [zdervish@gnn.com]

PO Box 3184 Newtown, CT 06470"

"

[Chester]

If you are devilsih yourself, you have a lot to learn from Zoroastrianism!

Ferey Kian

from this video -

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mI0rmCcGdoc

which is part one of the series where Houman posted part 3 above in post #2520

It seems a seeker of "knowledge" could discover both ends of the spectrum through the investigations prompted by this thread.

The more I learn, the less I am comfortable with the "thinking" contraption - my conscious mind.

It is definitely tricky.

Tiamat... was that not the planet that became the asteroid belt? Do "we" ever learn? Or is that the lesson? That we don't? Or worse... that we can't? Something called fate?

For the life of me, I don't think I can ever understand the intelligence that steers things in that direction unless its like that ball of energetic evil in the 5th Element... which was out there lurking until the curious (conquistadors) "World Military" armed with their weapons of mass construction decided that since they could not "understand it" then perhaps its best just to blow it up.

So if one considers hermetic philosophy... blowing up "evil" simply feeds the monster.

I am pretty much at the conclusion one can never (in this paradigm) ever eradicate evil. Thus it will always manifest where it wants, how it wants and when it wants.

Perhaps all any one "ensouled being" can ever do is understand how this dynamic works and do the best with it.

Maybe this strange, self destructive tendency we on Earth seem to pursue can be bread out of the purported "genetic interface" and as Bill has mentioned, may take several more generations.

I feel sometimes that my impatience actually creates a delay as to when that might happen (in my own world).

[Houman]

Russ Dizdar on Coast to Coast (Jan 17, 2013) on SRA
iOASfSDTYzY

[Shin'Ar]

If you are devilsih yourself, you have a lot to learn from Zoroastrianism!


The more I learn, the less I am comfortable with the "thinking" contraption - my conscious mind.



I am pretty much at the conclusion one can never (in this paradigm) ever eradicate evil. Thus it will always manifest where it wants, how it wants and when it wants.

Perhaps all any one "ensouled being" can ever do is understand how this dynamic works and do the best with it.



Hey Justoneman,

I agree that the interface that our field of consciousness makes with our physical brain is one of the most difficult struggles that this human form imposes upon us.

Learning that the brain is just another of the many fleshly organs of this from, and that it does not have to be the guiding factor of our interaction with our environment, as many scientists will teach us, is probably the greatest lesson this human experience has to offer us. The human tends to let anything that seduces us lead us around like sheep to the pasture. The organ we call the stomach; how addicted are we to pleasing that? The reproductive organs, well let's not even talk about THAT brain.

Fact is, the brain is just an organ like any other in our body. It is not the source of our awareness or our evolved state of being. It is an organ which interfaces with our sensory organs, and causes us to feel certain stimulants according to subjection. Yes, some brains allow for what seems to be a higher intellect because of the ability that is enabled to store information or deduce certain situations via logic and rationale.

But such capability in no way assumes wisdom, or answers to what may be stored in a field of consciousness as memory and gathered information awaiting the trigger to bring it to the forefront. Intuition, memory/recall, and wisdom are not the results of brain function.

And as you have noted above, the brain can be extremely deceptive and distracting. Especially when we function only according to its stimulation as though it is all we have to work with.

It is what creates evil.

Evil is that which one would consider energy draining one's own spiritual welfare. So to one who would enjoy murder, evil to such would be justice.

Because of the brain, and our attachment to its stimulation, it is usually a matter of individual perspective that forms the opinions which become definitions.

But, when we begin to realize that the true self within has no need for the brain, and exists despite that stimulation, it becomes easier to understand why some choose to walk the paths that they do, and how those who seem to be free of those clutches, manage to find such delicate balance.


Balance is what it is really all about in a universe designed to have a dual nature.

And I believe this is what you are speaking to when you say this, 'understand how this dynamic works and do the best with it'


What more can any of us ask of ourselves?

[Jeffrey]

Great Zulu Shaman and Elder
CREDO MUTWA
On Alien Abduction & Reptilians

A Rare, Astonishing Conversation
9/30/99 by Rick Martin

Part One
http://www.metatech.org/credo_mutwa.html

Part Two
http://www.metatech.org/credo_2.html

[Chester]

If you are devilsih yourself, you have a lot to learn from Zoroastrianism!


The more I learn, the less I am comfortable with the "thinking" contraption - my conscious mind.



I am pretty much at the conclusion one can never (in this paradigm) ever eradicate evil. Thus it will always manifest where it wants, how it wants and when it wants.

Perhaps all any one "ensouled being" can ever do is understand how this dynamic works and do the best with it.



Hey Justoneman,

I agree that the interface that our field of consciousness makes with our physical brain is one of the most difficult struggles that this human form imposes upon us.

Learning that the brain is just another of the many fleshly organs of this from, and that it does not have to be the guiding factor of our interaction with our environment, as many scientists will teach us, is probably the greatest lesson this human experience has to offer us. The human tends to let anything that seduces us lead us around like sheep to the pasture. The organ we call the stomach; how addicted are we to pleasing that? The reproductive organs, well let's not even talk about THAT brain.

Fact is, the brain is just an organ like any other in our body. It is not the source of our awareness or our evolved state of being. It is an organ which interfaces with our sensory organs, and causes us to feel certain stimulants according to subjection. Yes, some brains allow for what seems to be a higher intellect because of the ability that is enabled to store information or deduce certain situations via logic and rationale.

But such capability in no way assumes wisdom, or answers to what may be stored in a field of consciousness as memory and gathered information awaiting the trigger to bring it to the forefront. Intuition, memory/recall, and wisdom are not the results of brain function.

And as you have noted above, the brain can be extremely deceptive and distracting. Especially when we function only according to its stimulation as though it is all we have to work with.

It is what creates evil.

Evil is that which one would consider energy draining one's own spiritual welfare. So to one who would enjoy murder, evil to such would be justice.

Because of the brain, and our attachment to its stimulation, it is usually a matter of individual perspective that forms the opinions which become definitions.

But, when we begin to realize that the true self within has no need for the brain, and exists despite that stimulation, it becomes easier to understand why some choose to walk the paths that they do, and how those who seem to be free of those clutches, manage to find such delicate balance.


Balance is what it is really all about in a universe designed to have a dual nature.

And I believe this is what you are speaking to when you say this, 'understand how this dynamic works and do the best with it'


What more can any of us ask of ourselves?

Let me pour more gas onto this fire.

First, I am stuck in this dilemma regarding "soul." On the one hand, folks I highly respect speak/write as if the soul is real and that the soul is some essence most humans possess though maybe not all and that there are beings who do not have this "soul" and wish to have it and that it is these beings who are working like the devil (pardon the expression) to find some way to obtain it.

On the other hand we have other exceptional folks like Truman Cash, Amzer Zo that first come to my mind, both of whom I highly respect that contend the essential makeup of the physical human being is a spirit, a physical body and an interface between the two which Amzer Zo once called, the genetic interface.

So in my post, Shin'Ar, I was referring to what Amzer Zo had pointed out which meant within the context of a "triality" of a being. I appreciate your response, Shin'Ar, but it left me with the understanding I had not properly communicated what exactly I meant by the term "genetic interface." Clearly I am no expert but I follow leads pretty quickly and sometimes I strike the gold of understanding.

It is my interpretation that Amzer Zo is referring to a component that is able to link (and thus then also separate) the spirit from the body. In addition, Amzer Zo pointed out two important considerations in this regard.

Point 1 is that when a human being's foundation of attention is constantly shifting from their spirit to their body and then body to spirit, depending on the circumstances, what in fact the spirit being actually is, this experience could become confusing.

Some are of the opinion we (whoever deems they might be in this "we" group) were created by a benevolent being that gave us the physical body so that we might have an experience beyond that of a spirit being (for better or for worse... who knows).

The interface between the spirit being and their physical body is essentially a third component.

Each of these three components seem to have minds of their own. The way I read Amzer Zo's point here is that this separation of three fully conscious of themselves as independent components of a single being is part of the problem. Amzer Zo implies that we move our point of view foundation in our overall thought process from the body to the spirit and even that we find ourselves influenced by this genetic interface and that this constant shifting is what causes us to be out of balance or perhaps confused (and not know it) and thus far more easily manipulated by other beings.

Point 2 that I gather from Amzer Zo is the assertion that an intelligence of some sort has found a way to hijack a being through the genetic interface as it seems they cannot do this through any form of interaction with the spirit and perhaps the reason for that is that they have no "spirit" in this regard and thus cannot access the realm of the spirit. They cannot attack the physical body as then they lose the opportunity to achieve the goal which is purported to be to gain sustenance from a spirit being's energetic emotional emanations. Think about it... we are also emotional beings. It seems these other beings do not have the capacity to "feel" like we do and they want to be able to "feel" like we do as they see that "feeling" is the essence of the life experience. It is the pot of gold to these beings.

Then there are other beings who have accepted they are incapable of feeling and have decided they do not care to feel in this way and thus are intent on enslaving all beings to serve them in any capacity they desire or to perish. This group of beings wants to remain physically alive and/or continue to generate physical vessels within which their "being" can be implanted when a particular vessel is no longer viable.

So when I consider all the above in the context of this possibility of a fourth component we call a "soul" I am in a true dilemma as to is there something to it.

An additional point Amzer Zo made (at least a point I deduced he was trying to make) is that we are a single component/being. We are not these separate components. When we see these separate components, we provide the opportunity to other beings for our easy manipulation (as mentioned above). And so I believe he was pointing out that to add another "theoretical" component to the mix - the one we call "the soul" now provides and even greater opportunity for a being to be dominated/manipulated.

Yet, the author of this thread, Houman, seems quite drawn to the materials of Eve Lorgen who draws a great deal of her material from Dr, Malanga. Dr, Malanga has produced what he believes is an accurate mapping of our dynamic within creation where a being can probably figure out which creator they may be "father/mothered" by which includes within the overall scheme the assertion there are beings from other creators and/or sub creators where the beings have a different makeup of these various components and where some beings only have a few or perhaps even just one of these 4 essential components.

Amzer Zo as well as Truman Cash are quite suspect about this dynamic pointing out how the dynamic was obtained through hypnosis.

So who might be right? Could there be other possibilities? Of course.

So as not to get lost here as to why I was stimulated to respond specifically to Shin'Ar but to summarize some of the highlights of this threads recent groundwork I want to make sure that when I use the term "genetic interface" I am using in context of a component that is theoretical and thus theoretically exists between our physical body and our actual self which (to me) is the awareness I have behind all the fluff. My essential awareness. An awareness that when I found myself in a specific state, has no consciousness of separation. I simply feel like I am a drop of water in the sea and that all there is is water and that I have no consideration as to if I am a single drop or the entire (and endless) sea. I know this state as I have experienced this state many times in this life. In fact, quite often when I am in the dream state (exploring the subtle realms) I find myself in this state... it is a feeling. My "mind" seems to be there but seems to be way off to the side and more like a toll I occasionally pick up... a mere reflective tool but nothing more.

I find in my waking state I have developed the habit of living almost entirely within my mind which I have found has become a foundation of focus that is no longer attractive. It simply has gotten old.

Of course, long (monster) posts like this can appear to come from the mind but I have the sense that just about all this post came through my heart which seems to be from a "mind" perhaps, but I would say it is a "higher mind" not my lower, self centered individual mind.

I call this the Mind of God but it is still filtered though a veil of sorts... there is still some shadow cast upon my words. In addition, anyone who reads what I have written has their own shadow component to some degree and this is the essence of the holographic part of our experience.

Do note that David Icke has identified 4 paradigms which I have been playing with separately ever since I ran across his discussion and I have found so far that for me, these 4 layers (which implies there may be more) are definitely paradigms onto themselves.

Here is a copy/paste from my document that points this out (unedited) -

David Icke in this video
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=uci2PswSCJ8 - !

the illusory nature of “physical” reality “Solidity is illusional”

it operates on a

One
waveform level / a vibrational level

Two
on an electrical level

Three
on a digital level

Four
on a holographic level

So when you have experiential/operational levels of being such as these four as mentioned by Icke (and perhaps more) and you have various creator beings which have been involved in making (or perhaps "bottling" "you" whether you be a "feeling" person or what some here call a psychopath or some alien being that has no soul (and that might perhaps seek to possess one) and that you have found yourself in a pattern of existence where you have allowed massive confusion to influence your experiences such that you begin a looping process lifetime after lifetime after lifetime seemingly going somewhere but actually just going deeper into one's own hole, then what could any one individual do to alter this course?

That to me is the essential question we each must answer. There is no one here that is going to be able to truly help another that may be an abductee or the victim of SRA or caught up in the cycles of addiction, etc unless they first climb out of the hole themselves and then solidify their being so that they can be strong when true adversity comes into their life again.

This is where I am at. I am the threshold of freedom as I have essentially climbed out of the hole, but I am also just outside the hole and can easily be pushed back in. I hope I can begin to solidify so that I can be truly and consistently helpful for my family. If that becomes a reality, I might hope to widen my influence to beyond my family but that is likely far, far away as I just now have one year of physical sobriety and have a long road to tow in regards to healing and becoming a consistent and reliable human being.

I know some get sick of my style, which is all and only about self experience... but I see no other way I can contribute in any real way that is not just mind blabber. I believe it is the example one becomes that speaks much louder than a bunch of theories to be honest. If you live a life of integrity, then even if you can't explain how that all came to pass, how all these components fit together, what realms are really real, what is just BS, etc... what does any of that really matter?

[Lettherebelight]

The references to the Sanskrit language are interesting, as well as the presentation of the ancient knowledge of Zoroasteranianism.

The understanding of supernatural/extra-terrestrial life can be confusing, as there are so many different types/species, and are represented under different nomenclature, according to the particular culture.

The Sanskrit word for 'demon' is actually 'asura': a (not), sura (auspicious, beneficial, godly).

My ability to express understanding of the many demons and auspicious personalities that exist is limited, so I offer this audio lecture of the suspiciously (yes, I say that clearly) late Richard Thompson(Forbidden Archeology, Sacred Universe-author), eminent scientist and scholar, who presents them from the Vedic viewpoint. It is lengthy (45 min), but if you stick with it, around 20:00 min mark we can hear of the Annunaki link and the beings visiting/living on Earth now.

Edit: I would like to preface this lecture by saying that Richard (Sadaputa das) is speaking to a gathering of Hare Krsna devotees, being a devout follower himself, hence the emphasis on discussion of the Vedas. He certainly did not consider UFO testimonies folklore, and only included the term in his attempt to reach a mainstream audience.


LyAcTZ0ViWo

I hope this link blends with topics being discussed. They are very important for our understanding. I don't post on this thread very often, but do keep up with it through reading. My initial reaction to this thread was one of repulsion, but now I'd like to thank Houman for presenting so much hard work research, although it not always makes for pleasant reading, it is key for our edification of whats going on!

[Shin'Ar]

Let me pour more gas onto this fire.

First, I am stuck in this dilemma regarding "soul." On the one hand, folks I highly respect speak/write as if the soul is real and that the soul is some essence most humans possess though maybe not all and that there are beings who do not have this "soul" and wish to have it and that it is these beings who are working like the devil (pardon the expression) to find some way to obtain it.

On the other hand we have other exceptional folks like Truman Cash, Amzer Zo that first come to my mind, both of whom I highly respect that contend the essential makeup of the physical human being is a spirit, a physical body and en interface between the two which Amzer Zo once called, the genetic interface.

So in my post, Shin'Ar, I was referring to what Amzer Zo had pointed out which meant within the context of a "triality" of a being. I appreciate your response, Shin'Ar, but it left me with the understanding I had not properly communicated what exactly I meant by the term "genetic interface." Clearly I am no expert but I follow leads pretty quickly and sometimes I strike the gold of understanding.

It is my interpretation that Amzer Zo is referring to a component that is able to link (and thus then also separate) the spirit from the body. In addition, Amzer Zo pointed out two important considerations in this regard.

Point 1 is that when a human being's foundation of attention is constantly shifting from their spirit to their body and then body to spirit, depending on the circumstances, what in fact the spirit being actually is, this experience could become confusing.

Some are of the opinion we (whoever deems they might be in this "we" group) were created by a benevolent being that gave us the physical body so that we might have an experience beyond that of a spirit being (for better or for worse... who knows).

The interface between the spirit being and their physical body is essentially a third component.

Each of these three components seem to have minds of their own. The way I read Amzer Zo's point here is that this separation of three fully conscious of themselves as independent components of a single being is part of the problem. Amzer Zo implies that we move our point of view foundation in our overall thought process from the body to the spirit and even that we find ourselves influenced by this genetic interface and that this constant shifting is what causes us to be out of balance or perhaps confused (and not know it) and thus far more easily manipulated by other beings.

Point 2 that I gather from Amzer Zo is the assertion that an intelligence of some sort has found a way to hijack a being through the genetic interface as it seems they cannot do this through any form of interaction with the spirit and perhaps the reason for that is that they have no "spirit" in this regard and thus cannot access the realm of the spirit. They cannot attack the physical body as then they lose the opportunity to achieve the goal which is purported to be to gain sustenance from a spirit being's energetic emotional emanations. Think about it... we are also emotional beings. It seems these other beings do not have the capacity to "feel" like we do and they want to be able to "feel" like we do as they see that "feeling" is the essence of the life experience. It is the pot of gold to these beings.

Then there are other beings who have accepted they are incapable of feeling and have decided they do not care to feel in this way and thus are intent on enslaving all beings to serve them in any capacity they desire or to perish. This group of beings wants to remain physically alive and/or continue to generate physical vessels within which their "being" can be implanted when a particular vessel is no longer viable.

So when I consider all the above in the context of this possibility of a fourth component we call a "soul" I am in a true dilemma as to is there something to it.

An additional point Amzer Zo made (at least a point I deduced he was trying to make) is that we are a single component/being. We are not these separate components. When we see these separate components, we provide the opportunity to other beings for our easy manipulation (as mentioned above). And so I believe he was pointing out that to add another "theoretical" component to the mix - the one we call "the soul" now provides and even greater opportunity for a being to be dominated/manipulated.

Yet, the author of this thread, Houman, seems quite drawn to the materials of Eve Lorgen who draws a great deal of her material from Dr, Malanga. Dr, Malanga has produced what he believes is an accurate mapping of our dynamic within creation where a being can probably figure out which creator they may be "father/mothered" by which includes within the overall scheme the assertion there are beings from other creators and/or sub creators where the beings have a different makeup of these various components and where some beings only have a few or perhaps even just one of these 4 essential components.

Amzer Zo as well as Truman Cash are quite suspect about this dynamic pointing out how the dynamic was obtained through hypnosis.

So who might be right? Could there be other possibilities? Of course.

So as not to get lost here as to why I was stimulated to respond specifically to Shin'Ar but to summarize some of the highlights of this threads recent groundwork I want to make sure that when I use the term "genetic interface" I am using in context of a component that is theoretical and thus theoretically exists between our physical body and our actual self which (to me) is the awareness I have behind all the fluff. My essential awareness. An awareness that when I found myself in a specific state, has no consciousness of separation. I simply feel like I am a drop of water in the sea and that all there is is water and that I have no consideration as to if I am a single drop or the entire (and endless) sea. I know this state as I have experienced this state many times in this life. In fact, quite often when I am in the dream state (exploring the subtle realms) I find myself in this state... it is a feeling. My "mind" seems to be there but seems to be way off to the side and more like a toll I occasionally pick up... a mere reflective tool but nothing more.

I find in my waking state I have developed the habit of living almost entirely within my mind which I have found has become a foundation of focus that is no longer attractive. It simply has gotten old.

Of course, long (monster) posts like this can appear to come from the mind but I have the sense that just about all this post came through my heart which seems to be from a "mind" perhaps, but I would say it is a "higher mind" not my lower, self centered individual mind.

I call this the Mind of God but it is still filtered though a veil of sorts... there is still some shadow cast upon my words. In addition, anyone who reads what I have written has their own shadow component to some degree and this is the essence of the holographic part of our experience.

Do note that David Icke has identified 4 paradigms which I have been playing with separately ever since I ran across his discussion and I have found so far that for me, these 4 layers (which implies there may be more) are definitely paradigms onto themselves.

Here is a copy/paste from my document that points this out (unedited) -

David Icke in this video
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=uci2PswSCJ8 - !

the illusory nature of “physical” reality “Solidity is illusional”

it operates on a

One
waveform level / a vibrational level

Two
on an electrical level

Three
on a digital level

Four
on a holographic level

So when you have experiential/operational levels of being such as these four as mentioned by Icke (and perhaps more) and you have various creator beings which have been involved in making (or perhaps "bottling" "you" whether you be a "feeling" person or what some here call a psychopath or some alien being that has no soul (and that might perhaps seek to possess one) and that you have found yourself in a pattern of existence where you have allowed massive confusion to influence your experiences such that you begin a looping process lifetime after lifetime after lifetime seemingly going somewhere but actually just going deeper into one's own hole, then what could any one individual do to alter this course?

That to me is the essential question we each must answer. There is no one here that is going to be able to truly help another that may be an abductee or the victim of SRA or caught up in the cycles of addiction, etc unless they first climb out of the hole themselves and then solidify their being so that they can be strong when true adversity comes into their life again.

This is where I am at. I am the threshold of freedom as I have essentially climbed out of the hole, but I am also just outside the hole and can easily be pushed back in. I hope I can begin to solidify so that I can be truly and consistently helpful for my family. If that becomes a reality, I might hope to widen my influence to beyond my family but that is likely far, far away as I just now have one year of physical sobriety and have a long road to tow in regards to healing and becoming a consistent and reliable human being.

I know some get sick of my style, which is all and only about self experience... but I see no other way I can contribute in any real way that is not just mind blabber. I believe it is the example one becomes that speaks much louder than a bunch of theories to be honest. If you live a life of integrity, then even if you can't explain how that all came to pass, how all these components fit together, what realms are really real, what is just BS, etc... what does any of that really matter?


Wow, just freakin WOw JustOne.

Normally I would try to appease the mods by editing out some of the quoted post, and respond by separating it into pieces which I can answer each in their own regard. But this post seems to be useful, in its entirety, as a summation to the thread, and so I will leave it untouched, and try to touch on all of the very relevant points.


My first observation is how synchronistic this post is considering I just finished a response on this very topic in another thread here, but please finish up here before going there. I hate it when I steer someone away that never return to the origin, lol. However, what was discussed there is exactly what you are speaking to here. And what you have offered here is probably a much more worthy response than the one which I offered. Regardless, I am simply blown away by how much you and I are in same thought process, and this is one of the main reason I persist in these forums. You have offered me direction toward other sources of information that may be complimentary to my own, and offer the chance to pout as few more pieces of the grand puzzle into place.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53854-Metaphysics-Where-Science-and-Spirituality-Meet&p=632872&viewfull=1#post632872

Now on to your post and your extremely inciteful understanding and speculation.

First of all this Amzer Zo seems to offer thinking which I would resonate well with.
I am glad that you have further clarified this genetic interface of which you spoke on, and it does seem that you and Amzer Zo are speaking specifically to that which I attempted to briefly point to in the other thread, as the Inbetween. How amazingly serendipitous is that? I find this happens alot in my travels on the web as I rely very heavily on what some would call spirit guides, and what I would relate to more accurately as higher states of intuitive being. Some tend to refer to it as higher consciousness or higher self, but I steer away from such simply because I see it as being tied to the old bondage of self delusional identity. Some would refer to this following and guidance as gnosis, and I would resonate with that, but in an awareness that it is not attached to the gnostic religious doctrines.

However, it is easy to be misdirected. back to topic.

First, an acknowledgment that I now fully understand and appreciate your explanation of what you mean by genetic interface, although that term is a little misleading and probably one I would not use in this discussion, but I do know exactly what you mean, as you will see if you attempt to read that other thread post. I think you will also be amazed at the similarity of our vibrations. But patience friend, that awaits you for now. Read on. You have made an elaborate effort here which I appreciate more than you know, and I want to give it its due worth.

I would like to take a leap forward here to your final statement, "what does any of that really matter?"

I realize that you were speaking with regard to the countless speculations and theories and ritualistic processes of the human experience of coming to terms with their existence. And in essence I agree with you. BUT, I hope to offer you something here that will edify your own harvesting. How I think it matters involves what you said about integrity,

" If you live a life of integrity, then even if you can't explain how that all came to pass, how all these components fit together, what realms are really real, what is just BS, etc... what does any of that really matter?"

In your effort to point to the human experience as a whole dynamic, compared to the manifestation of the results of that effort, you have also revealed the key component to WHY it all matters; Integrity.

Many would suggest that integrity has more to do with morality which is simply further biased opinion which should have no place in an awareness of Oneness and Free Will. I do not resonate well with that thinking at all.

It is my understanding that integrity has more to do with character than with biased definitions of morality. A simple and rather insensitive example, however appropriate, would be that most of us would agree that it would not be considerate to crap right next to someone in total disregard for their comfort.

If we could apply that simply and courteous consideration of The Other in our attempt to define integrity and morality, I think it should be easier to come to a consensus on a universal character which would differentiate between the inconsiderate/selfish attitude and the more beneficial and harmonious attitude and character of common courtesy.

And THAT my friend is both WHY it matters, to us, and to any possible harmony of our species as a whole.

What you aspire to is the simple courtesy toward others, or lack of such, that will be the greater character of The All as it proceeds to be.

So what matters is, do we want The future All to be one of harmony and courtesy, or one of selfish greed? One of Oneness and Unity or one of individual satisfaction where both extremes are dancing on the same floor?

That which we experience now, is a dance floor where both extremes are dancing and clashing. A void of harmony and Oneness.

What matters is that you and I, as active participants of that energy, bring to the floor/add to The All, a character of integrity and courtesy, or an attitude of selfishness and self satisfaction in disregard for those others which dance with us. Such a character is easily observed in the depiction of two dancers performing together as one graceful flowing dance of harmonious vibration and compliment, and that one solitary dancer expressing only his individual thrusts and twists, having no partner and where there is no need for compromise and consideration of the other's motions. The dance of the one can be graceful and beautiful, but it can have no element of harmony or compliment when there is no other in participation.

This is why you matter, and why the evolved state of being which you acquire matters to to us All as a whole.

There is the human experience where one person dances alone satisfying only their own addictions and pleasures, and there is the human experience where individual expression is honored by compromise and the matrimony of two energies becoming one in a graceful and mutually beneficial manifestation of humanity, rather than the individual aspect of it alone.

Anyone can dance alone without the burden of harmoniously and gracefully matching an other's moves.

It is far more 'advanced' to achieve the ability to compensate and compromise for an other.

And in my understanding this is the difference between integrity and morality; ego and self.

There is a paradox at work here which is the result of the natural dual state of the creation in which we exist, and it can be seen in these words,

As an individual we can be only one, but as many, we have the opportunity to truly be One.

In this paradox works the effort to experience the paths between the two extremes of the dual nature of the universe, often depicted by The Ancients as female and male aspects.

And it is in this effort to find balance between those extremes that we find humans either leaning toward self satisfaction of delusional temporary identity, or toward the more harmonious experience of true self awareness being that of One Consciousness and One Sacred Fire resonating throughout All.

And when we tend toward that Oneness and bring with us an attitude of integrity and consideration of The Other, the future of that Whole All is one step closer to being an All comprised more of love and light rather than selfishness and darkness.

This is why The Ancients placed such great reverence on The Inbetween, and the 'Divine Connection' of the One to The Other.

This 'place' of experience between the two extremes, being referred to you by and the teachings of this Amzer Zo, which I intend to delve into, is the very thing which religion and the human spirit seeks after, which is seen in the many religious rituals and efforts to describe, unravel, practice and experience/comprehend, and is the very essence of state of being in its natural development/evolution. It is the various points of balancing attempts along that 'see saw' experience of awareness existing. Many sit at the far ends and scream out to the Others declaring their understanding. many more reside at various places along each end. The extremes are, of course, completely unbalanced being at the far ends. The inbetweens stages are slowly encountering implements of balance closer to center, and the closer one gets to the middle path/center, the more one experiences balance.

However the dilemma is that this process involves more than one effort of balancing The All. Because of this balancing cannot be dome by any one participant and requires the harmonious compromise and consideration of all participating. And precisely because this is the 'Divine Design' in which we participate, perfect balance is virtually unattainable, and is always a goal for which a continuous quest is manifested. This paradox/dilemma is what The Ancient Ones refer to as the energy which drives creation; it is known as The Infinite Ever Elusive Mystery. And the ingrained urge to seek after it is the very energy of creation.

It is always a matter of balance, which is why in many of the eastern Philosophies such import and reverence is placed on balance. This is the true essence and the Holy Graal of Alchemy. The paradox of dual existence, ever striving to balance itself in an infinite struggle to know itself, and yet never realizing that goal, resulting in what we would call creation. In our attempts to comprehend, and in the efforts of The Ancients(those who have gone on/evolved ahead of us), to assist us in comprehending, religion and its many perversions of bias and opinion have resulted in the many rituals and traditions the human experience inaccurately and ignorantly associates with spirituality.

The Ancients long ago set up a means of understanding the dual nature of existence and origins, by depicting it in terms the human would resonate with, such as female and male, light and dark, spirals and vortexes, which became more universally professed as serpents and circles.

That the human effort to understand the Ancient Teachings was miserably corrupted and altered over thousands of years, is no shock considering the great hold that our physical addictions to self satisfaction has over us in this temporary form/vehicle. Think about it my friend, if we can manage to twist the truth of one simple concept in one lifetime, imagine how much it can be corrupted over thousands of years of alterations.

The Ancients knew this well, and in expectation of it, devised the system of symbolic representation and runic enchantment/vibration that would resonate with fields of consciousness as they slowly arrived at various stages of higher state of being, becoming more and more able to fit together the many pieces of the puzzle which The Ancients have devised, and which are now scattered throughout the many traditions and religions of mankind.

So residing in this state of Inbetween, or as you suggest, genetic interface, involves both, balancing the egotistic/individual self identity of temporary delusion, with the divine self of Oneness and higher state of being, as well as slowly but surely finding the puzzle pieces and fitting them together as we evolve, not as a human identity but as a field of consciousness using the temporary human vehicle as the opportunity to experience and interact with this particular aspect of physical existence of form and matter.

Like you, I am becoming more and more in line with the thinking that all of the aspects of the process are more of a distraction and hindrance, than a benefit, but that is only because we are reaching that stage where further experiences beyond the human one are now upon us.

Residing in The Inbetween is not a matter of ascending or descending, identity or selflessness, it is simply a matter of 'being', naturally, and becoming 'naturally'. This is the true self. We are not identities acquiring grander identity. 'WE' are simply energy naturally proceeding to become The Mystery.

"Always remember the Sacred Fire that dances within the form of every creation!"

That is the true self which is referred to when the Ancients say "Know Thy Self."

This is often thought to refer to some identity that 'we' might find within, or even that we might realize that 'we' are God. In reality it simply refers to the fact that 'we' is the delusion from which we must escape in order to know the true self. There is no 'WE'; there is only One. And that is the One Consciousness and Intelligent Energy that both drives and creates all that becomes The All. That Energy/self resides in every field of consciousness/awareness that experiences it's interaction with environment via the intelligence and abilities it is designed with. That Sacred Fire is one Divine Power, found in all processes, conscious and unconscious, or yet to become conscious, from the micro to the macro, as above, so below, and it is that individual aspect of its countless fragmented experiences and interactions with environment and subjection that delusionally suggest individuality and extremity.

Self is the delusion of The Other.

Awareness is the burden of The One.

Mystery is the result of the Two existing together.

It is always pleasing to meet others who have some grasp on these concepts as you seem to do JustOne.

I hope that my effort to do it justice was appealing to you as well. As you noted we all have our shadows of fragmented experience. But that should never be used to contrive reality to delusion as many would like to try in their constant efforts to suggest that they are god creating this existence themselves, via their temporary delusions. That which exists is very real, and has a very real Source. That is NOT this 'we' that we like to refer to as 'I'. In my humble opinion and understanding.

Godmind is awareness that the delusiuonal 'we' experiences as an individual concept.

Reality is that which is established by The Source of it All; otherwise known as Creation or Divine Design.

Experiencing the dance between the two is that which 'we' tend to call reality or illusion, depending on the tendency or leaning of our awareness.

PS, don't forget to check out the link posted above to that other thread on this same topic.

[Chester]

Some may have noticed I am making fewer posts.

This is for several reasons.

One is that recently I experience an almost continuous state of constant hyper/quantum synchronicity – far more than ever before. It is now very difficult to be with others for very long.

I am all but certain that if I had not had the experiences I have had in my life I would be tipping over the edge of sanity.

Unfortunately, my experiences have come at the expense of many and I carry a guilt with this from which so far I am able to detach.

I am also all but certain that I am no different than the common psychopath other than that I have chosen not to consciously harm others more than most of the overtly violent and/or harmful psychopaths.

It feels like there has been a bloodline component though I am aware Amzer Zo bristles at this thought, but I am pretty certain this component has played a significant role in my current life’s story. That my spirit selected (or was influenced to enter) this particular body and that my particular genetic interface appears likely to be monitored and possibly influenced by not just one group of third party beings is a relatively easy conclusion to draw now.

I have to assume this is still going on even though I want to believe my spiritual growth (the process of awakening which assists a spirit to regain more of their own sovereignty) lessons that influence.

I now have an image that describes what it is like to be a being of my type and form. I will post this soon as the words come to me.

[Shin'Ar]

Some may have noticed I am making fewer posts.

This is for several reasons.

One is that recently I experience an almost continuous state of constant hyper/quantum synchronicity – far more than ever before. It is now very difficult to be with others for very long.

I am all but certain that if I had not had the experiences I have had in my life I would be tipping over the edge of sanity.

Unfortunately, my experiences have come at the expense of many and I carry a guilt with this from which so far I am able to detach.

I am also all but certain that I am no different than the common psychopath other than that I have chosen not to consciously harm others more than most of the overtly violent and/or harmful psychopaths.

It feels like there has been a bloodline component though I am aware Amzer Zo bristles at this thought, but I am pretty certain this component has played a significant role in my current life’s story. That my spirit selected (or was influenced to enter) this particular body and that my particular genetic interface appears likely to be monitored and possibly influenced by not just one group of third party beings is a relatively easy conclusion to draw now.

I have to assume this is still going on even though I want to believe my spiritual growth (the process of awakening which assists a spirit to regain more of their own sovereignty) lessons that influence.

I now have an image that describes what it is like to be a being of my type and form. I will post this soon as the words come to me.



Have you considered that your field is very sensitive to other fields, and that whenever you come near to another field which is compatible with your own, you suddenly become aware and sensitive to it yourself?

Even a field which has connected with you here in this community can affect you in the same way. It could be the attempt to evade them that causes you the disturbance when actually fulfilling the connection would harmonize the frequency and attune both to a more balanced connection.

I think it must be extremely difficult to maintain sanity when everything you see around you is unnecessary and fleeting. When everything the world seems to revolve around stands against everything that you have learned. When nobody you know has anything you really want to hear. And when there is nothing which you know, that anyone else would be interested in.

Been there man! Done that!

As a matter of fact you will find that hanging onto sanity is just your way of wanting it to still mean what it used to mean. Even though you now realize that sanity as defined by the human experience cannot really be defined by them with regard to what is sane and what is not.

Maybe they are all insane, and we are the few who have suddenly realized our sanity and their insanity. I mean, look at what they have done with the planet.

[Chester]

Shin'Ar... you remind me of someone named Shin Li (but she has yet to be made public... soon she will be).

We are indeed on the same essential wavelength... Let me do my best to bounce back thoughts (there may be some error here still, but these exercises help me refine my being).

Integrity – integrity of one’s thoughts... followed by impeccability with one’s words and deeds. Honesty of one’s thoughts... are then revealed in one’s words (written and spoken) and deeds as long as one has integrity – one’s actual thoughts are also truthfully represented in their words and deeds.

Common courtesy (court awareness courtesy) exhibited by one with true integrity needs no “moral” guidelines as that inhibits free will.

Key elements you touched upon –

Harmony – a huge key to it all... not living the same as others... living harmoniously with others.

You speak of the sacred dance, I will speak of the sacred act – the act of making love between two or more partners. Me being a heterosexual male has this view, but if you read this correctly, you understand gender has nothing to do with it.

When I was young, I was a selfish lover... I wanted my partner to be satisfied, but I was there for my experience. Nowadays it is always about the partner’s experience. And if the partner’s experience is fantastic, then I am very, very satisfied no matter how my own outcome unfolds (even though it usually ends up real good for me too... but - I am always last because I operate through a male body).

Here’s what I meant by what does that part matter – it is the difference between a puzzle like one must resolve in the game called “Concentration” where underlying the various pieces is a phrase and to win, one must guess the exact, full phrase. This method seems to get people bogged down and in many cases a person spends their entire lifetime trying to solve the phrase.

I found it all more to be like a labyrinth where all one must do is get out. You don't need to turn over so many cards so that you can eventually see the full phrase (or at least enough to correctly guess the phrase)... you don’t need to go down every pathway. You just need to get out.

How does one know one is out? By the consistency of their new (and it is an entirely, completely, unrecognizably different) way of life. The “fruits that the new life bares” is completely different and totally, completely and entirely satisfying in a way one never could have dreamed (at least I had never imagined it to be like this).

But I am there now... and so I don’t require the need to fill in so many blanks with this one exception – that I would hope to have the complete picture just in case sharing that with another is the key for them to open that one last essential door.

But I found that life is actually simple – mind blowingly simple in fact.

First I found I had to have a love for life. That I see life as THE Gift.
That establishes my attitude. And I found all my intentions are founded by my attitude.

I then realized this gift was given to us all, not just me. So I tried honoring the right of another to unwrap their gift in the manner they choose as long as their process does not impose anything on me (or others less aware of their abusement) without full consent. If I am deceived into giving my consent to something I later discover is actually something else, then I have been violated and to me, that is unacceptable. But I am not the wielder of justice. Something greater than me handles that well enough (thankfully).

I know with all certainty I am a child of a loving creator. That creator made me perfect, immortal and eternal as long as I desired to remain so.

I am perfect in that I make mistakes perfectly.

I can exist as a sprit being with my own identity as long as I desire and as long as I honor cosmic laws.

I extend beyond any limits.

I can be judged by others as an honoror of life by the way I honor life... all manifestations of life and I am constantly striving to honor more and more all life.

Petty simple as long as one then falls back on the surest bet of all... a bet on love.

I never saw love ever lose a single bet.

[Chester]

Some may have noticed I am making fewer posts.

This is for several reasons.

One is that recently I experience an almost continuous state of constant hyper/quantum synchronicity – far more than ever before. It is now very difficult to be with others for very long.

I am all but certain that if I had not had the experiences I have had in my life I would be tipping over the edge of sanity.

Unfortunately, my experiences have come at the expense of many and I carry a guilt with this from which so far I am able to detach.

I am also all but certain that I am no different than the common psychopath other than that I have chosen not to consciously harm others more than most of the overtly violent and/or harmful psychopaths.

It feels like there has been a bloodline component though I am aware Amzer Zo bristles at this thought, but I am pretty certain this component has played a significant role in my current life’s story. That my spirit selected (or was influenced to enter) this particular body and that my particular genetic interface appears likely to be monitored and possibly influenced by not just one group of third party beings is a relatively easy conclusion to draw now.

I have to assume this is still going on even though I want to believe my spiritual growth (the process of awakening which assists a spirit to regain more of their own sovereignty) lessons that influence.

I now have an image that describes what it is like to be a being of my type and form. I will post this soon as the words come to me.



Have you considered that your field is very sensitive to other fields, and that whenever you come near to another field which is compatible with your own, you suddenly become aware and sensitive to it yourself?

Even a field which has connected with you here in this community can affect you in the same way. It could be the attempt to evade them that causes you the disturbance when actually fulfilling the connection would harmonize the frequency and attune both to a more balanced connection.

I think it must be extremely difficult to maintain sanity when everything you see around you is unnecessary and fleeting. When everything the world seems to revolve around stands against everything that you have learned. When nobody you know has anything you really want to hear. And when there is nothing which you know, that anyone else would be interested in.

Been there man! Done that!

As a matter of fact you will find that hanging onto sanity is just your way of wanting it to still mean what it used to mean. Even though you now realize that sanity as defined by the human experience cannot really be defined by them with regard to what is sane and what is not.

Maybe they are all insane, and we are the few who have suddenly realized our sanity and their insanity. I mean, look at what they have done with the planet.

You and I are currently sharing almost the same exact common ground. I am glad not to be alone as that is my only fear... loneliness.

I apologize I am a bit playful though - note that I state my absolute love and appreciation for life which I see as THE Gift. In truth, I take it all quite seriously. I hope you see the point I intended to make was more that once one has "come home" so to speak... to know all the various pathways as to how anyone can get home is not so important anymore. Why? Because part of life is what we know as time and the inevitable decay of the body vehicle. Why waste one more breath on all those puzzles anymore? I am about today and tonight and tomorrow. In fact, ever since I crossed over, I have hardly been able to manage more than an average of 5 or so hours of sleep a night. Why? I am too excited... almost like a child on Christmas eve that cannot sleep as he gets to open a ton of presents the next morning. This is each day for me - a ton of presents - ah but their form is not material... it is experiential. By far a greater gift as I can always carry these memories. I lose all the physical junk - means almost nothing to me now. But the experience is everything.

And that experience is best experienced through the experience of others. Thus the greatest thing to be is an instrument of love. As love then blossoms in all around you - especially lost souls that suddenly experience a spark of hope.

This world isn't lost - at least it does not seem so to me. It is on the brink of finding itself (perhaps it already has and we are watching its infancy).

[Shin'Ar]

Shin'Ar... you remind me of someone named Shin Li (but she has yet to be made public... soon she will be).

We are indeed on the same essential wavelength... Let me do my best to bounce back thoughts (there may be some error here still, but these exercises help me refine my being).

Integrity – integrity of one’s thoughts... followed by impeccability with one’s words and deeds. Honesty of one’s thoughts... are then revealed in one’s words (written and spoken) and deeds as long as one has integrity – one’s actual thoughts are also truthfully represented in their words and deeds.

Common courtesy (court awareness courtesy) exhibited by one with true integrity needs no “moral” guidelines as that inhibits free will.

Key elements you touched upon –

Harmony – a huge key to it all... not living the same as others... living harmoniously with others.

You speak of the sacred dance, I will speak of the sacred act – the act of making love between two or more partners. Me being a heterosexual male has this view, but if you read this correctly, you understand gender has nothing to do with it.

When I was young, I was a selfish lover... I wanted my partner to be satisfied, but I was there for my experience. Nowadays it is always about the partner’s experience. And if the partner’s experience is fantastic, then I am very, very satisfied no matter how my own outcome unfolds (even though it usually ends up real good for me too... but - I am always last because I operate through a male body).

Here’s what I meant by what does that part matter – it is the difference between a puzzle like one must resolve in the game called “Concentration” where underlying the various pieces is a phrase and to win, one must guess the exact, full phrase. This method seems to get people bogged down and in many cases a person spends their entire lifetime trying to solve the phrase.

I found it all more to be like a labyrinth where all one must do is get out. You don't need to turn over so many cards so that you can eventually see the full phrase (or at least enough to correctly guess the phrase)... you don’t need to go down every pathway. You just need to get out.

How does one know one is out? By the consistency of their new (and it is an entirely, completely, unrecognizably different) way of life. The “fruits that the new life bares” is completely different and totally, completely and entirely satisfying in a way one never could have dreamed (at least I had never imagined it to be like this).

But I am there now... and so I don’t require the need to fill in so many blanks with this one exception – that I would hope to have the complete picture just in case sharing that with another is the key for them to open that one last essential door.

But I found that life is actually simple – mind blowingly simple in fact.

First I found I had to have a love for life. That I see life as THE Gift.
That establishes my attitude. And I found all my intentions are founded by my attitude.

I then realized this gift was given to us all, not just me. So I tried honoring the right of another to unwrap their gift in the manner they choose as long as their process does not impose anything on me (or others less aware of their abusement) without full consent. If I am deceived into giving my consent to something I later discover is actually something else, then I have been violated and to me, that is unacceptable. But I am not the wielder of justice. Something greater than me handles that well enough (thankfully).

I know with all certainty I am a child of a loving creator. That creator made me perfect, immortal and eternal as long as I desired to remain so.

I am perfect in that I make mistakes perfectly.

I can exist as a sprit being with my own identity as long as I desire and as long as I honor cosmic laws.

I extend beyond any limits.

I can be judged by others as an honoror of life by the way I honor life... all manifestations of life and I am constantly striving to honor more and more all life.

Petty simple as long as one then falls back on the surest bet of all... a bet on love.

I never saw love ever lose a single bet.


I look forward to meeting Shin Li and would like to ask her if she knows what her name means.

And yes, we have made connection and I am well aware of it. I am sorry to realize that you are bi polar. It must be very difficult.

I will respond in more depth soon.

[Chester]

I hope that my effort to do it justice was appealing to you as well. As you noted we all have our shadows of fragmented experience. But that should never be used to contrive reality to delusion as many would like to try in their constant efforts to suggest that they are god creating this existence themselves, via their temporary delusions. That which exists is very real, and has a very real Source. That is NOT this 'we' that we like to refer to as 'I'. In my humble opinion and understanding.

Godmind is awareness that the delusiuonal 'we' experiences as an individual concept.

Reality is that which is established by The Source of it All; otherwise known as Creation or Divine Design.

Experiencing the dance between the two is that which 'we' tend to call reality or illusion, depending on the tendency or leaning of our awareness.

PS, don't forget to check out the link posted above to that other thread on this same topic.

I would have left the entire post (just like you mentioned above) - this post is so right on for me. I also suspect Finefeather would place his own thanks to this post as it is very Finefeatherish too (that is a high compliment)... anyways - Thank you for one of the best posts I ever read here.

Now - unfortunately - how can we tie in all this wisdom back to the gist of this thread? What about all the victims of SRA? When I say victims, that includes the practitioners every bit as much as their targets.

What of all that and in the current now?

Its fine and good to sit here in my own personal ecstasy I found heaven is alive and well and accessible even for clowns like me... but still, "there's trouble in River City" my friend.

How can this practice be grown out of?

[Chester]

I look forward to meeting Shin Li and would like to ask her if she knows what her name means.

And yes, we have made connection and I am well aware of it. I am sorry to realize that you are bi polar. It must be very difficult.

I will respond in more depth soon.

Yes, bi-polar but why be sorry? My regrets lay in the rough times others experienced before I discovered what I must do to ensure I remain for the most part on top of the condition... absolute sobriety from all drugs and alcohol... but yes, I have been diagnosed as this since I was 21 years old (I am now 55).

I now embrace it as it allows me to view all sorts of perspectives. I just don't let it make my decisions anymore and I avoid situations where the dark side leaps forth.

[Shin'Ar]

Now - unfortunately - how can we tie in all this wisdom back to the gist of this thread? What about all the victims of SRA? When I say victims, that includes the practitioners every bit as much as their targets.

What of all that and in the current now?

Its fine and good to sit here in my own personal ecstasy I found heaven is alive and well and accessible even for clowns like me... but still, "there's trouble in River City" my friend.

How can this practice be grown out of?


My point is to suggest that simply living out the experience by facing our confrontations with open minded consideration, and absolutely no expectations.

In that mindset there does not need to be any judgment of anything. We simply deal with what gets in our way in whatever we see necessary, confident that we make our decisions and choices based upon considerate and courteous attitude toward the other.

If everyone responded this way perfect harmony would be achieved. And that chase you talking about earlier would near the checkered flag.

But that's the amazing wonder of it all, isn't it. Nothing will ever become perfect and concluded. The Mystery will not be caught. We must accept that we are designed to chase a goal which we shall never catch.

The Elite parasites are caught up in that exact same circle.

We live with them just like we live with the ants and the cockroaches.The bugs are just not as insidiously invisible.

I say that by simply walking your path in the knowledge that this world is governed by parasites, you at least disarm the fear they try to use against you. Is it not being said that it is by fear that they tenderize us?

To be honest I have always figured the mosquitoes could rule over us anytime they wanted to. In order to conquer them we would have to asphyxiate ourself. You want to see a picture of a person bowing down in fear to their ruler, observe a man being covered in mosquitoes or hornets. Be very glad we have birds and spiders. Very glad!

The Elite, as with all parasites, is another catalyst for man to endure in the search for some life lesson which accelerates evolution of consciousness. Its not a test to acquire as many pieces as possible. And there can never be a final piece to collect anyway. There is no end. It is Mystery and further Mystery.

There's no challenge or obligation. Just the walk and the experience. And picking up the pieces as we go should be no different than gathering a few berries along the way. Its all nutrition.

Yeah, there's trouble in River City JustOne. But guess what my firned, there aint no city on this planet where there aint Trubble.

Yes you are right, don't be surprised that I picked this out. yes, the field of consciousness has no gender and the very process of being of the Flower of Life is mating circles.

But lets further assimilate that into this topic of Elite rule. One of those mating circles is them, and another is you.

The atrocity is not in the mating for that is the natural process of being. The atrocity is in what one does with the information and memory that is shared in that mating.

¤=[Post Update]=¤


[QUOTE=Shin'Ar;633233]

I look forward to meeting Shin Li and would like to ask her if she knows what her name means.

And yes, we have made connection and I am well aware of it. I am sorry to realize that you are bi polar. It must be very difficult.

I will respond in more depth soon.

Yes, bi-polar but why be sorry? My regrets lay in the rough times others experienced before I discovered what I must do to ensure I remain for the most part on top of the condition... absolute sobriety from all drugs and alcohol... but yes, I have been diagnosed as this since I was 21 years old (I am now 55).

I know embrace it as it allows me to view all sorts of perspectives. I just don't let it make my decisions anymore and I avoid situations where the dark side leaps forth.


Just sorry in the sense that you must live such a struggle, that's all. I am also 55 and I have never been treated in my life for the ADHD that I was just this year diagnosed with.

[Chester]

Just sorry in the sense that you must live such a struggle, that's all. I am also 55 and I have never been treated in my life for the ADHD that I was just this year diagnosed with.

Precisely why I stopped going to doctors. I discovered it is doctors that tell you you are sick. So I stopped going to them so I didn't have to hear that.

Anyways - I have a feeling my life was what an outsider would characterize as difficult because I happen to be a trouble maker throughout eons of time. So one must awaken each life through the burning up process you mentioned and sadly, others get singed along the way but the good news is I have arrived and stabilized and I believe everyone is safe now... at least this go round (I hope you know I am joking).

Anyways - I have an idea as to why some of our cousins have the need to perform what is known as Ritual Human and Animal Sacrifice. At least I believe I understand their need. I doubt my view would be popular because I have lost my polarization about it though I also believe in my heart that the practice is unnecessary for a truly realized quantum being.

My fantasy is to be able to work with those physical beings who are caught up in this practice so that they can experience relief and redemption or experience safety if the physical being is an unfortunate target/victim.

In addition, I would like to work with the discarnate entities behind the practice. Its my view we can resolve our own physical world core issue (this is it IMO) and at the same time provide the opportunity for healing in the spiritual realms as those realms are filled with illness as well.

If we, physical human beings, stop feeding the monster(s) the favorite food which is the long wave emotional outputs then they either starve and die or they adopt to a new food supply - that food being the shorter wave emotional outputs highlighted by love.

Of course, it is all easy to write up on paper - collectively doing this and doing this with full consistency is another matter - still! it is doable. If we only had the will.

[Hervé]

Hello Chester, what I am bristling at is the confusion on the subject which begets erroneous beliefs and constructs... :P

So, I'll take another tack on it and see if it makes it clearer?

My premise starts with these words of a master Tzigan/Gypsy to his apprentice:


“The figure 3 and its geometrical transcription – the triangle -- means “Life.” Numerous jewelries are constructed around that number. According to Tzigans, Man as a whole is constituted of a body which rots, a spirit which persists and an immaterial body as an interface between these two.”
(Pierre Derlon; Tradition Occultes des Gitans)

The "Genetic Entity" comes from Dianetics research and, it too, was determined to act as an interface between bio-physiological body and "Spirit" and would be best described as some sort of energy/holographic blue print for the building of a biological body and the monitoring of its functions and performance (some sort of "Source Field").

What's being missed is that all three components each have a "mind" of their own and which also act as a hidden interface between all three components (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?54217-Their-Mind-and-the-Emotional-Matrix-that-we-create-with-it.&p=631616&viewfull=1#post631616) <==).

Dianetics research and the research and experiences from shamanic traditions such as the one described by Steve Richards demonstrate that all three components of a human being have their own memory lines.

Steve Richards' "Bear Possession" (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?54217-Their-Mind-and-the-Emotional-Matrix-that-we-create-with-it.&p=631616&viewfull=1#post631616) <==) demonstrates that DNA and "Genetics" have nothing to do with the price fish. The MEMORIES that are carried on from bodies to bodies by all three components do have something to do with that market price of fish. And that's due to the "minds" of all three components as to which one overrides the other two.

However, for the proponents of the "Dialectical materialism," that's all there is to existence: an electroshocked sea of ammonia which spontaneously put together a pink Cadillac in perfect functioning order -- no blueprint nor driver necessary. That is, it's all genetics and DNA and there is nothing you can do about that, dude! With that, "they" can now claim that psychopathy is just a genetic mishap and there is nothing one can do about it so you better accept it as well as the release of mass murderers back into society.

From these three components of a human being and the nefarious implanting of their respective "minds;" program, constructs, contraptions, thought forms, tulpas, golems, eggregores, angels, demons, devils, archons, astral bodies, subtle bodies, etc... are generated... Scientology call those more or less tangible, solidified thought forms; "Mock-ups (http://www.freezoneamerica.org/Goldstein/After/part16.htm)."

Hence the endless debate of "Reality" vs. "illusion": both are true!

Try to convince a stage hypnotist participant who, under hypnotic trance, ate a most delicious apple on stage, that the apple was not real but non-existent for the rest of the audience... that apple was very real to the one who swallowed it, albeit a thought form he created under the suggestions of the hypnotist! Such a participant -- if particularly gifted -- can ultimately convince his body that a real apple was ingested and to process it out to visible remnants in his stools (so are "stigmata").

[Chester]

Just sorry in the sense that you must live such a struggle, that's all. I am also 55 and I have never been treated in my life for the ADHD that I was just this year diagnosed with.

I think the key point was missed - the struggle is no longer such a struggle. The question is - did I create my past struggle? Or did I chose to enter into a life that had unusual challenges such that when I woke up, I might emerge as I have?

If the answer is Yes, I created my life's circumstances then it is perhaps sad that my father (who may also have been an assassin for the cabal) committed suicide at age 44 (when I was 21) and that it is quite possible he did that to ensure the safety of his three children - one of which is me.

That his grandfather committed suicide albeit late in life.

That my step-mother who essentially was my mother from age 12 died from a rapid cancer event she acquired at age 38 (dead at age 40).

That my sister has struggled with drugs and alcohol and relationships and whose only daughter has been in and out of jails and prisons and is a severe drug addict.

That my mother has been through three husbands and gave up. After discovering her second husband in bed with the neighbor friend from across the street (who happened to be male by the way) she ended up in Timberlawn Psychiatric Hospital for a year. She eventually found Prozac and is still taking the garbage to this day (she is now 75).

Her sister ended up in Timberlawn as well soon after my mom and also for a year.

After my father's suicide, I bounced a car on a highway doing over 100 MPH. My Mom and the family lawyer ganged up on me with some shrink and convinced me I was suicidal as well and thus I ended up spending a year in Timberlawn too (back in 1979/80. They were wrong in the diagnosis as the truth was I never believed I could die in the first place.

I have been in about 10 or so jails - never more than a few days with just one exception where I spent 65 days before the bribe my father paid got my charges dropped (back in 1978) - I did not know my father paid this bribe until just a few years ago when my Mom told me.

I have been in about 15 different psychiatric facilities - add up all the time and we are looking at a good 18 - 20 months of my life - mostly when I was young. I never took any psychiatric medication other than lithium and other than anti-psychotic drugs at the beginning of several of those stays as I entered them always because I was psychotic.

All these episodes were brought on by massive marijuana usage and often I accompanied that with alcohol and cocaine. I never did any other drugs.

I never took any medications other than that lithium and only when I was young. When I am sober, though I do drink 3 or 4 cups of coffee in the morning, I am a highly functional and highly reliable human being. Odd that, but true. I handle my responsibilities well.

In 1989 I met and married my first wife. In our 10th year of marriage she began a series of suicide attempts (at least 5 I knew of) where on the last one the Doctor told me she was dead and did one of those strange "spring back to life" things. What came back with her was not her. Within a year and a half we were divorced and she chose drugs and the life of a street person over our three sons and me. This was in 2001/2002.

I remarried soon after to a stable Colombiana who is still with me to this day. Unfortunately, I had yet to learn the lessons of addiction and I sunk into a private hell hole.

Because I was awarded custody of my sons, they stayed with me in our apartment on the 33rd floor of a 33 story building in Panama. I recently learned that my middle son, Reid (who is in jail at the moment) almost jumped to his death from our apartment when he was 15 or so years old.

The mother, through a miracle, was deported from the desert island Curacao back to Texas in 2005 and somehow recovered. My kids asked if they could go live with her in the summer of 2008 and I said yes as they were essentially a prisoner in the apartment in Panama having been expelled from schools for marijuana and so home schooled thereafter. I knew they needed a life and so I allowed them to go.

While with their Mom, all sorts of issues arose where they ran away, got in trouble etc.

I stopped coke and booze in the spring of 2010. I then took up marijuana in August 2010 after 10 years laying off. I went into an instant state of hyper/quantum synchronicity. There is nothing like this experience. You become the actual one you are with all - consciously. Anyways, because I thought I could only experience this with weed I began to use it constantly - high grade hydroponic day and night. After 17 months I once again went psychotic. The voice in my head told me I had to kill myself to save the world. I was actually outside my window (33rd floor) and all I had to do was let go. Strangely I recalled my promise to my sons I would not do what my Dad did and then I thought of Cristina, my wife, and I scrambled back inside the window.

A week later I tried to slash my wrists, ended up in the psych ward in Panama, lost everything I owned to my name save 2 suitcases, landed in Colombia for a month depressed that I could not end it all and then ended up in Texas... started my recovery through reading and posting on Avalon and then on April 26th, 2012 I found this thread and the all important dot was connected - it was a Horus-Ra entity that I had been dealing with.

My recovery is essentially documented through my posts on this forum.

In July, I was viciously attacked by what I believe was a demon possessed lady whom I had been living with. The police came to take her to jail. While she was outside the house in handcuffs and writhing around on the grass and ranting and raving at around 2 AM, my middle son drove by. I saw this lady and my son make eye contact.

Two days later my son took a gun someone had left in his car and went on a spree that included an armed robbery of a fast food restaurant he used to work at. My guess is the demonic entity left Victoria, that lady, and entered my son. This demonic presence had previously been within me (I have little doubt). In fact, I followed the advice of a few folks who told me to invoke the name of Jesus Christ to cast out the demon. I did that on July 6th just a few days before I was attacked.

There are some folks who have posted in this thread who are aware of what is known as targeted families and "chosen ones" of these demonic entities.

I have no clue much less proof that my conclusion that this is all about demonic intentions directed towards my family and myself but how many people can you find on the planet that have had this amount of pretty incredible experiences and they have all been due to either a.) bad luck or b.) self created events?

It is hard not to conclude there has been a demonic intention directed at my family for generations in fact.

My son still sits in jail since I was able to convince him to turn himself in as of last July 22nd, 2012. He has a remote shot at a very strict probation but he has to be perfect if he gets it. I have recently returned to Texas so as to stand before the court and assume (if they will allow me) responsibility for my son. On the one hand, this has all been devastating. On the other, this has all been "character" building (a word Shin'Ar mentioned).

I have no clue why my "spirit" has attracted these attentions. In a way I take responsibility. In another way I see I may have chosen to incarnate here at this time that I might be helpful for my family. I have the chance to be and I have the strength, experience and character to help my son. We shall see how it all goes.

Anyways, the point of running down this bullet list is because sometimes The One has intentions a single spirit being may never know about much less understand. But once one becomes their own personal Morpheus to their own inner Neo, the picture starts to clear up and one like me finally grows up. I am 55.5 years old next month. My goal has been to survive my 55th birthday and I am about halfway there. As long as Bill's concerns don't come to fruition, I think I will see 56 and the worst will be over for now. I have my reasons for believing this.

Bi-polar? Maybe multi-polar is more accurate.

[Daughter of Time]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

[Chester]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

Hi DoT - you are outstanding. Thank you (again and again) for this help for us all. I am impatient by nature but I know it will come when it comes as it comes so I ask only one question at this time. Does Dr. Malanga's newest process involve hypnosis?

Note: I am not polarized in any direction regarding this as I close my mind to nothing including whether there is or is not a relevant factor called "the soul" in the mix.

In fact, to rule out anything that critically important by concluding something black or white is likely dangerous IMO as I find when one establishes anything within the realms of form (and note the realms of concepts are simply a manifestation of a type of form group) then one places oneself in a position that one can be more easily influenced to fall off balance by nefarious self contained energy accumulations.

[Shin'Ar]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

Hi DoT - you are outstanding. Thank you (again and again) for this help for us all. I am impatient by nature but I know it will come when it comes as it comes so I ask only one question at this time. Does Dr. Malanga's newest process involve hypnosis?


Note: I am not polarized in any direction regarding this as I close my mind to nothing including whether there is or is not a relevant factor called "the soul" in the mix.

In fact, to rule out anything that critically important by concluding something black or white is likely dangerous IMO as I find when one establishes anything within the realms of form (and note the realms of concepts are simply a manifestation of a type of form group) then one places oneself in a position that one can be more easily influenced to fall off balance by nefarious self contained energy accumulations.


Oh man, if you did deliberately reincarnate into this one, you sure picked a challenge my friend.

Its like Plato bein trapped in the body of Duane Johnson, and tryin to discern what life is like for all the other lesser beings.

haha now THAT was sarcasm. Learn from the master will ya.

Seriously tho JustOne, if ya did choose this catalystic adventure, do you suppose it would make sense to do place yourself in that burden for a reason and then simply fall victim to it by doing the same thing that the rest of the family has?

You say you believe that this is meant so that you can be of assistance to that genetic lineage.

It seems to me that if the problem is one of chemical imbalance in the brain, or some formative disruption, then the one thing that that genetic strain has not managed well is treatment of it. And that would be the one thing that you might bring to this ordeal.

I hear you when you say the doctors are the problem.
And I know that we all have very unique and individual experiences requiring very different solutions and having different results. but it does beg the question as to what you might be able to accomplish by getting treatment that becomes successful which can then be used as an example to the rest of your family of what can be achieved through treatment of the obviously genetic disorder.

Demons feed on fear and vulnerability. Vulnerability exists where one's health causes a life of suffering and struggle. The problem might be more one of your own vulnerability making you prime meat, complicated further by your powerful field sharing that vulnerability with those other fields to which you connect.

Less a curse, more a viral field infection, if you will.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

Just sorry in the sense that you must live such a struggle, that's all. I am also 55 and I have never been treated in my life for the ADHD that I was just this year diagnosed with.

I think the key point was missed - the struggle is no longer such a struggle. The question is - did I create my past struggle? Or did I chose to enter into a life that had unusual challenges such that when I woke up, I might emerge as I have?

If the answer is Yes, I created my life's circumstances then it is perhaps sad that my father (who may also have been an assassin for the cabal) committed suicide at age 44 (when I was 21) and that it is quite possible he did that to ensure the safety of his three children - one of which is me.

That his grandfather committed suicide albeit late in life.

That my step-mother who essentially was my mother from age 12 died from a rapid cancer event she acquired at age 38 (dead at age 40).

That my sister has struggled with drugs and alcohol and relationships and whose only daughter has been in and out of jails and prisons and is a severe drug addict.

That my mother has been through three husbands and gave up. After discovering her second husband in bed with the neighbor friend from across the street (who happened to be male by the way) she ended up in Timberlawn Psychiatric Hospital for a year. She eventually found Prozac and is still taking the garbage to this day (she is now 75).

Her sister ended up in Timberlawn as well soon after my mom and also for a year.

After my father's suicide, I bounced a car on a highway doing over 100 MPH. My Mom and the family lawyer ganged up on me with some shrink and convinced me I was suicidal as well and thus I ended up spending a year in Timberlawn too (back in 1979/80. They were wrong in the diagnosis as the truth was I never believed I could die in the first place.

I have been in about 10 or so jails - never more than a few days with just one exception where I spent 65 days before the bribe my father paid got my charges dropped (back in 1978) - I did not know my father paid this bribe until just a few years ago when my Mom told me.

I have been in about 15 different psychiatric facilities - add up all the time and we are looking at a good 18 - 20 months of my life - mostly when I was young. I never took any psychiatric medication other than lithium and other than anti-psychotic drugs at the beginning of several of those stays as I entered them always because I was psychotic.

All these episodes were brought on by massive marijuana usage and often I accompanied that with alcohol and cocaine. I never did any other drugs.

I never took any medications other than that lithium and only when I was young. When I am sober, though I do drink 3 or 4 cups of coffee in the morning, I am a highly functional and highly reliable human being. Odd that, but true. I handle my responsibilities well.

In 1989 I met and married my first wife. In our 10th year of marriage she began a series of suicide attempts (at least 5 I knew of) where on the last one the Doctor told me she was dead and did one of those strange "spring back to life" things. What came back with her was not her. Within a year and a half we were divorced and she chose drugs and the life of a street person over our three sons and me. This was in 2001/2002.

I remarried soon after to a stable Colombiana who is still with me to this day. Unfortunately, I had yet to learn the lessons of addiction and I sunk into a private hell hole.

Because I was awarded custody of my sons, they stayed with me in our apartment on the 33rd floor of a 33 story building in Panama. I recently learned that my middle son, Reid (who is in jail at the moment) almost jumped to his death from our apartment when he was 15 or so years old.

The mother, through a miracle, was deported from the desert island Curacao back to Texas in 2005 and somehow recovered. My kids asked if they could go live with her in the summer of 2008 and I said yes as they were essentially a prisoner in the apartment in Panama having been expelled from schools for marijuana and so home schooled thereafter. I knew they needed a life and so I allowed them to go.

While with their Mom, all sorts of issues arose where they ran away, got in trouble etc.

I stopped coke and booze in the spring of 2010. I then took up marijuana in August 2010 after 10 years laying off. I went into an instant state of hyper/quantum synchronicity. There is nothing like this experience. You become the actual one you are with all - consciously. Anyways, because I thought I could only experience this with weed I began to use it constantly - high grade hydroponic day and night. After 17 months I once again went psychotic. The voice in my head told me I had to kill myself to save the world. I was actually outside my window (33rd floor) and all I had to do was let go. Strangely I recalled my promise to my sons I would not do what my Dad did and then I thought of Cristina, my wife, and I scrambled back inside the window.

A week later I tried to slash my wrists, ended up in the psych ward in Panama, lost everything I owned to my name save 2 suitcases, landed in Colombia for a month depressed that I could not end it all and then ended up in Texas... started my recovery through reading and posting on Avalon and then on April 26th, 2012 I found this thread and the all important dot was connected - it was a Horus-Ra entity that I had been dealing with.

My recovery is essentially documented through my posts on this forum.

In July, I was viciously attacked by what I believe was a demon possessed lady whom I had been living with. The police came to take her to jail. While she was outside the house in handcuffs and writhing around on the grass and ranting and raving at around 2 AM, my middle son drove by. I saw this lady and my son make eye contact.

Two days later my son took a gun someone had left in his car and went on a spree that included an armed robbery of a fast food restaurant he used to work at. My guess is the demonic entity left Victoria, that lady, and entered my son. This demonic presence had previously been within me (I have little doubt). In fact, I followed the advice of a few folks who told me to invoke the name of Jesus Christ to cast out the demon. I did that on July 6th just a few days before I was attacked.

There are some folks who have posted in this thread who are aware of what is known as targeted families and "chosen ones" of these demonic entities.

I have no clue much less proof that my conclusion that this is all about demonic intentions directed towards my family and myself but how many people can you find on the planet that have had this amount of pretty incredible experiences and they have all been due to either a.) bad luck or b.) self created events?

It is hard not to conclude there has been a demonic intention directed at my family for generations in fact.

My son still sits in jail since I was able to convince him to turn himself in as of last July 22nd, 2012. He has a remote shot at a very strict probation but he has to be perfect if he gets it. I have recently returned to Texas so as to stand before the court and assume (if they will allow me) responsibility for my son. On the one hand, this has all been devastating. On the other, this has all been "character" building (a word Shin'Ar mentioned).

I have no clue why my "spirit" has attracted these attentions. In a way I take responsibility. In another way I see I may have chosen to incarnate here at this time that I might be helpful for my family. I have the chance to be and I have the strength, experience and character to help my son. We shall see how it all goes.

Anyways, the point of running down this bullet list is because sometimes The One has intentions a single spirit being may never know about much less understand. But once one becomes their own personal Morpheus to their own inner Neo, the picture starts to clear up and one like me finally grows up. I am 55.5 years old next month. My goal has been to survive my 55th birthday and I am about halfway there. As long as Bill's concerns don't come to fruition, I think I will see 56 and the worst will be over for now. I have my reasons for believing this.

Bi-polar? Maybe multi-polar is more accurate.



And yet all of that got you Fixed Up Beyond All Recognition eh?

Good to have you around here man, many lesson in that story, stay strong and fluid.

Ed

[Shin'Ar]

Mosquitoes, pinworms, bedbugs, ETs, hybrids, archons, greys, what does it matter where they come from, or how intelligent they might be, they're all elite parasites.

if I had the divine choice to rid the world of the elite hierarchy or bedbugs, my first thought would be 'which will be sleeping with me tonight and biting my skin?' oooops probably need to add my wife to that list I guess. And just in case she reads this, I was not speaking about the getting rid of, rather the biting part my Darlin. She's not too bright, poor thang. :p

My point is this,

yes, the elite are in powerful places and living the high life at our expense.

But, do we really think that we are going ti uproot an established hierarchy by exposing them or by somehow limiting their nutrient base.

Look, the facade of this planet is the manifestation of events and choices which have been made by the forms that have ventured here. Not all experience free choice in this regard but each is part of the grander all, always and continuously.

We experience the same reincarnate processes that any elite born field does. They don't live forever outside of the reincarnate design. Those elite that live here now, have lived as other identities in the past incarnations, and will live as other identities in future incarnations. Just as can be said of each of us. You might have been an elite in a past life. Maybe even a bedbug.

What we see here in this world is the reflection of what is going on all over the universe as forms proceed through incarnations of all sorts of experiences and choices within them. Sharing this existence with elite parasites is no different than sharing this existence with bedbugs, or those who would do us harm by killing and robbing us. All are vibrations and frequencies, some which are compatibly resonant with each other, and many more that are incompatible and create chaotic distortion.

This is the state of being in which All exists. There is destruction and creation, all taking place side by side in a universe of dual nature where each extreme shares the multitude of facets that can be found frantically balancing between them.

This acceptance of the 'state of being' is what The Ancients referred to as Knowing Thy True Self.

I read here in one of these threads recently where someone quoted, and I paraphrase, ' we are not the identities, but the energy which moves them.'

I must try to find that quote in my last few visits today so I can get the name of the person quoted. For this is one of the most crucial aspects of coming to know thyself.

Its All process. 'WE' are all process. 'They' are all process.

Existence is all energy being directed and redirected, vibrating slow and vibrating fast.

Everything in it is nothing more than various frequencies of the one vibrating source.

As Phsyics will reveal quickly to us, nothing that exists can be made non existent. It can only be made to change form, vibrate at a different frequency, or condense into matter or expand into wave form again.

All that we know and think we are according to the familiarities of our temporary brain function, is nothing more than the interactions of vibrations of many frequencies, and energy which all has its origin in One Source Field.

So to what benefit is it to judge another vibration by its frequency, or energy that interacts with us as though it is somehow from a different Source?

Nothing can be eliminated. The only thing that we can really affect is the state of being of the field of consciousness which uses us, and the state of those other fields which share in the sacred Eye with us via that Divine Connection of Process of Being.

What we see in this world, is the manifestation of the interactions of those many frequencies involved in the state of being found here.

And this is why, as individual fields able to add to The All our vibration, we must always ask ourselves, what state of being would we like to see this planet manifest? If we would like The All state of being to reflect a vibration of peace and harmony, we will not acquire that or contribute to such by seeking war against, or elimination of, one of the other vibrations. We would only contribute to the same they do.

The way to really enchant this planet is to contribute a vibration that resonates peace and harmony, and hope that so many others do the same that the manifestation overall begins to reveal a very different All then the world has been experiencing for countless eons.

Such hope does not exist in conquest and victory, but in mere energy; more anciently acknowledge as True Self.

[Chester]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

Hi DoT - you are outstanding. Thank you (again and again) for this help for us all. I am impatient by nature but I know it will come when it comes as it comes so I ask only one question at this time. Does Dr. Malanga's newest process involve hypnosis?


Note: I am not polarized in any direction regarding this as I close my mind to nothing including whether there is or is not a relevant factor called "the soul" in the mix.

In fact, to rule out anything that critically important by concluding something black or white is likely dangerous IMO as I find when one establishes anything within the realms of form (and note the realms of concepts are simply a manifestation of a type of form group) then one places oneself in a position that one can be more easily influenced to fall off balance by nefarious self contained energy accumulations.


Oh man, if you did deliberately reincarnate into this one, you sure picked a challenge my friend.

Its like Plato bein trapped in the body of Duane Johnson, and tryin to discern what life is like for all the other lesser beings.

haha now THAT was sarcasm. Learn from the master will ya.

Seriously tho JustOne, if ya did choose this catalystic adventure, do you suppose it would make sense to do place yourself in that burden for a reason and then simply fall victim to it by doing the same thing that the rest of the family has?

You say you believe that this is meant so that you can be of assistance to that genetic lineage.

It seems to me that if the problem is one of chemical imbalance in the brain, or some formative disruption, then the one thing that that genetic strain has not managed well is treatment of it. And that would be the one thing that you might bring to this ordeal.

I hear you when you say the doctors are the problem.
And I know that we all have very unique and individual experiences requiring very different solutions and having different results. but it does beg the question as to what you might be able to accomplish by getting treatment that becomes successful which can then be used as an example to the rest of your family of what can be achieved through treatment of the obviously genetic disorder.

Demons feed on fear and vulnerability. Vulnerability exists where one's health causes a life of suffering and struggle. The problem might be more one of your own vulnerability making you prime meat, complicated further by your powerful field sharing that vulnerability with those other fields to which you connect.

Less a curse, more a viral field infection, if you will.

Now to get picky... haha - my forte


Seriously tho JustOne, if ya did choose this catalystic adventure, do you suppose it would make sense to do place yourself in that burden for a reason and then simply fall victim to it by doing the same thing that the rest of the family has?

No - Do you think that's what I think? Never has that been my thought at any level of my being. If this thought crossed your mind as to possibility, please, point out anything specific I might have written that has pointed you in that direction so I might clarify if this is of interest for you.

In fact how I handled this specific situation is that I accepted complete, total responsibility for creating it. By taking that approach I removed myself from victim mentality completely. But having said that, if someone feels they are a victim, then regardless of whether they are a victim of themselves or a victim of another, the fact remains they perceive themselves as a victim. In cases such as this, I am happy to share my own experience as to how I climbed out of that victim/hero dynamic. What someone might do in this regard clearly is all and only up to each of one of us, yes?


You say you believe that this is meant so that you can be of assistance to that genetic lineage.

On the surface and in the context I used the word "family" one might take it to only mean my own, personal "genetic lineage." But in my recent dialogue with you, Shin'Ar, I also used the word "cousins" in a more global sense as to what "family" might actually be for me. What I left to be discerned even deeper between the lines might be what some know as their "spiritual family" which the reader here can interpret many ways.


It seems to me that if the problem is one of chemical imbalance in the brain, or some formative disruption, then the one thing that that genetic strain has not managed well is treatment of it. And that would be the one thing that you might bring to this ordeal.

Who would be able to determine what is "imbalance?" What my be the human norm might not be the correct balance for my whole being - of which my physical body is only a part. If we draw conclusions about what is "correct" or not for only the physical body vehicle without consideration to the other components, then perhaps we actually place in jeopardy the ability for a whole being to be their essential, balanced "self" (yes, a word I have gathered (though I may be wrong) you see as depicting something we should not value as much as The One and so I should address this as well).

A cool guy named Tim Freke has come up with his own term - "paralogical." When used in context of the "self"/"Big Self" dynamic, paralogical philosophy honors both as opposed to placing one or the other above or below the other as in hierarchical thinking. I find this view the most comfortable one to have (when reducing this all to this specific duality).


I hear you when you say the doctors are the problem.
And I know that we all have very unique and individual experiences requiring very different solutions and having different results. but it does beg the question as to what you might be able to accomplish by getting treatment that becomes successful which can then be used as an example to the rest of your family of what can be achieved through treatment of the obviously genetic disorder.


I have been seen by dozens of psychiatrists and psychologists. My personal favorite is Dr. Mark Unterberg who recently retired as Director of Timberlawn Psychiatric Hospital (one of the US's top psychiatric facilities). My relationship with Dr. Unterberg has spanned almost 34 years. He was also (and may still be) the psychiatrist for the Dallas Cowboys. He was the Cowboy shrink when they ran off the three out of four Super Bowls in the middle 90s. I saw him a few times last summer and thanks to his generosity, those appointments were pro bono.

My recovery has been achieved through a process of rigorous honesty through this forum. Totally, completely and entirely. I am in great shape, extremely reliable, work 70 or more hours a week and at the same time and dealing with the remaining difficult circumstances that are facing my personal "genetically linked" family, my cousins who are those of like "spirit" and those who may wish for a friend. I always do what I can to assist anyone in any way when they reach out to me. I find that an essential responsibility that allows me to remain as humble as possible (not easy for me) so that i don't make the same mistakes I made before and then end up back on dope or booze. I take no medication in any form other then some coffee in the morning and an occasional green tea in the afternoon.

I should no pooh on Doctors. I saw an excellent segment on FOX News this morning where two excellent doctors reviewed the latest western world medical views and recommendations related to those who suffer from gluten intolerance (like me). I have been eliminating gluten and am in much better physical condition for doing so. This, of course, assists my whole being - a good thing. That was a stupid statement I made (though I actually have not gone to a doctor in years).


Demons feed on fear and vulnerability. Vulnerability exists where one's health causes a life of suffering and struggle. The problem might be more one of your own vulnerability making you prime meat, complicated further by your powerful field sharing that vulnerability with those other fields to which you connect.

I have found that demons intend to protect their food supply. If they perceive a threat to their food supply, they do anything and everything they can to compromise the threat. Thus, in a case such as mine, where I get the feeling I incarnated in hopes that I might be helpful in the physical realm but with a focus upon assisting in healing holistically (first myself and then others), I set up quite a "school" but fortunately I managed to graduate from the lowest levels. With this schooling, I might now be helpful. One of the ways I feel I am helpful is in my ability to write what for many is difficult to write about... that I do so rather clearly and that I am completely honest.

This is why you may find me stating something that on the surface may appear contradictory to something I wrote earlier. That is because I am what I am, I think what I think all in real time when it comes to philosophical discussions like this. All statements are always made from a specific view point and a specific context but life has layers of meaning and sometimes the sub conscious speaks underneath the outer layers. A mistake we tend to make is that we interpret what folks say by believing we "know" what they mean but I have found we don't always know and in fact, many times we are dead wrong.


Less a curse, more a viral field infection, if you will.

I agree it is wise to be as free of parasitic infestation as possible - physical infestation, mental infestation (mind parasites aka negative "archontic" influence), parasites that are interested in manipulation and or feeding upon the essence component of our being (that which Dr. Malanga and others identify as "soul" if this is indeed different than "spirit") and the spirit itself which, to me, is the core of my being and which is perfect, immortal and eternal.

Hopefully I have clarified my more solid views though, as always, I reserve the right to alter my views at any time.

EDIT - ADDED:
And this is why, as individual fields able to add to The All our vibration, we must always ask ourselves, what state of being would we like to see this planet manifest? If we would like The All state of being to reflect a vibration of peace and harmony, we will not acquire that or contribute to such by seeking war against, or elimination of, one of the other vibrations. We would only contribute to the same they do.

I agree 100% with what you say there... again... 100%

This is the most difficult dilemma and always leaves me with the Ghandi quote, "Be the change you want to see." and that this may turn out to be the only action an individual can take that may result in this positive paradigm shift most of us long for.

But how does this help those who are abducted against their will?

Perhaps a question I may never be able to answer to my satisfaction in this lifetime though something tells me I will never give up trying.

[Daughter of Time]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

Hi DoT - you are outstanding. Thank you (again and again) for this help for us all. I am impatient by nature but I know it will come when it comes as it comes so I ask only one question at this time. Does Dr. Malanga's newest process involve hypnosis?

Note: I am not polarized in any direction regarding this as I close my mind to nothing including whether there is or is not a relevant factor called "the soul" in the mix.

In fact, to rule out anything that critically important by concluding something black or white is likely dangerous IMO as I find when one establishes anything within the realms of form (and note the realms of concepts are simply a manifestation of a type of form group) then one places oneself in a position that one can be more easily influenced to fall off balance by nefarious self contained energy accumulations.

I would not quite qualify it as hypnosis but more as entering a quantum state, like a meditative state.

Malanga used hypnosis to ascertain that his subjects had been abducted. This latest experiment was executed with subjects who know for certain that they have been abducted repeatedly.

Do you remember the video I translated recently? A good part of that video was about the duality that was created in this universe by the abductors in order to cause the split, thereby facilitating abudctions. This article, in a very tiny nutshell, is about ending the duality on a personal level so that abductions become virtually impossible. Of course, it is much more complex than this and i will need to make sure I have enough time set aside for every segment as they are somewhat lengthy and translations can be occasionally problematic. Therefore I won't do it unless I know I will have uninterrupted time.

The exercises focus mainly on ending the split on the personal level and re-integrating one's consciouness.

Also, the experiment, or exercise, can apply and be done by those who have not been abducted, as re-integrating one's consciousness would be of benefit to anyone.

You will judge for yourself when I've done the entire translation. But please be patient as it will take some time which is not always available to me.

[Chester]

Mosquitoes, pinworms, bedbugs, ETs, hybrids, archons, greys, what does it matter where they come from, or how intelligent they might be, they're all elite parasites.

if I had the divine choice to rid the world of the elite hierarchy or bedbugs, my first thought would be 'which will be sleeping with me tonight and biting my skin?' oooops probably need to add my wife to that list I guess. And just in case she reads this, I was not speaking about the getting rid of, rather the biting part my Darlin. She's not too bright, poor thang. :p

My point is this,

yes, the elite are in powerful places and living the high life at our expense.

But, do we really think that we are going ti uproot an established hierarchy by exposing them or by somehow limiting their nutrient base.

Look, the facade of this planet is the manifestation of events and choices which have been made by the forms that have ventured here. Not all experience free choice in this regard but each is part of the grander all, always and continuously.

We experience the same reincarnate processes that any elite born field does. They don't live forever outside of the reincarnate design. Those elite that live here now, have lived as other identities in the past incarnations, and will live as other identities in future incarnations. Just as can be said of each of us. You might have been an elite in a past life. Maybe even a bedbug.

What we see here in this world is the reflection of what is going on all over the universe as forms proceed through incarnations of all sorts of experiences and choices within them. Sharing this existence with elite parasites is no different than sharing this existence with bedbugs, or those who would do us harm by killing and robbing us. All are vibrations and frequencies, some which are compatibly resonant with each other, and many more that are incompatible and create chaotic distortion.

This is the state of being in which All exists. There is destruction and creation, all taking place side by side in a universe of dual nature where each extreme shares the multitude of facets that can be found frantically balancing between them.

This acceptance of the 'state of being' is what The Ancients referred to as Knowing Thy True Self.

I read here in one of these threads recently where someone quoted, and I paraphrase, ' we are not the identities, but the energy which moves them.'

I must try to find that quote in my last few visits today so I can get the name of the person quoted. For this is one of the most crucial aspects of coming to know thyself.

Its All process. 'WE' are all process. 'They' are all process.

Existence is all energy being directed and redirected, vibrating slow and vibrating fast.

Everything in it is nothing more than various frequencies of the one vibrating source.

As Phsyics will reveal quickly to us, nothing that exists can be made non existent. It can only be made to change form, vibrate at a different frequency, or condense into matter or expand into wave form again.

All that we know and think we are according to the familiarities of our temporary brain function, is nothing more than the interactions of vibrations of many frequencies, and energy which all has its origin in One Source Field.

So to what benefit is it to judge another vibration by its frequency, or energy that interacts with us as though it is somehow from a different Source?

Nothing can be eliminated. The only thing that we can really affect is the state of being of the field of consciousness which uses us, and the state of those other fields which share in the sacred Eye with us via that Divine Connection of Process of Being.

What we see in this world, is the manifestation of the interactions of those many frequencies involved in the state of being found here.

And this is why, as individual fields able to add to The All our vibration, we must always ask ourselves, what state of being would we like to see this planet manifest? If we would like The All state of being to reflect a vibration of peace and harmony, we will not acquire that or contribute to such by seeking war against, or elimination of, one of the other vibrations. We would only contribute to the same they do.

The way to really enchant this planet is to contribute a vibration that resonates peace and harmony, and hope that so many others do the same that the manifestation overall begins to reveal a very different All then the world has been experiencing for countless eons.

Such hope does not exist in conquest and victory, but in mere energy; more anciently acknowledge as True Self.

Now I have to ask the tough question - do we accept the All as it has manifested up till now? Or, if it is within our power, would it be right to shift the paradigm such that this lovely "All" manifests in such a way that no one has to wait lifetimes to finally get a clue, that no one has to suffer being the victim in a Satanic Ritual Sacrificial event? That is one of the key questions posed by this thread. I again smell the rat of "ascended master programming" which certainly ties a nice bow around this whole thing for those like you and me who have awoken to how one can personally manage energy... but what about all those who suffer (and often for lifetimes) in this lovely paradigm?

This is what I find unacceptable. And I may find myself alone in this view at the end of the day, but I would by far rather find myself alone than misrepresent my opinion. The deception on earth is unacceptable. The lies we accept to be told to our children is unacceptable. The hoarding of truth within the "elite" is (to me) unacceptable. And this makes me ask, what is the "elite" anyways? I would say I am an elite because all this bull crap no longer effects me. What higher ground could one rise to? Just because I own 4 suitcases, a laundry basket and a box which hold all my worldly possessions does not mean I am not elite. Elite is when you can rise above all the bull crap (to me).

[Chester]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

Hi DoT - you are outstanding. Thank you (again and again) for this help for us all. I am impatient by nature but I know it will come when it comes as it comes so I ask only one question at this time. Does Dr. Malanga's newest process involve hypnosis?

Note: I am not polarized in any direction regarding this as I close my mind to nothing including whether there is or is not a relevant factor called "the soul" in the mix.

In fact, to rule out anything that critically important by concluding something black or white is likely dangerous IMO as I find when one establishes anything within the realms of form (and note the realms of concepts are simply a manifestation of a type of form group) then one places oneself in a position that one can be more easily influenced to fall off balance by nefarious self contained energy accumulations.

I would not quite qualify it as hypnosis but more as entering a quantum state, like a meditative state.

Malanga used hypnosis to ascertain that his subjects had been abducted. This latest experiment is for subjects who know for certain that they have been abducted repeatedly.

Do you remember the video I translated recently? A good part of that video was about the duality that was created in this universe by the abductors in order to cause the split, thereby facilitating abudctions. This article, in a very tiny nutshell, is about ending the duality on a personal level so that abductions become virtually impossible. Of course, it is much more complex than this and i will need to make sure I have enough time set aside for every segment as they are lengthy and somewhat challenging to translate. Therefore I won't do it unless I know I will have uninterrupted time to post every segment. The exercises focus mainly on ending the split on the personal level and re-integrating one's consciouness.

Also, the experiment, or exercise, can apply and be done by those who have not been abducted, as re-integrating one's consciousness would be of benefit to anyone.

You will judge for yourself when I've done the entire translation. But please be patient as it will take some time which is not always available to me.

If and when you are able to do this - I remain patient. It will be interesting to read what Amzer Zo might think about this as I have ascertained he is opposed to any form of hypnosis (as it appears, Truman Cash may be as well). Perhaps this newer process that Dr. Malanga uses may turn out to be quite similar or even the same as the process used by Truman Cash and even perhaps the one used by Steve Richards.

I say all this because it would be good to see that these serious, experienced folk might, at the end of the day share far more common ground than it seems they may have in the past.

I am unsure why this is so important for me... Thanks (again) DoT

[Daughter of Time]

TRIADE COLOR TEST DINAMICO FLASH (TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH)

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012

Introduction

This article describes the final standard procedure which allows, to whoever practises it, the capacity to acquire the potential ability to access one's own awareness.

In this test, or experimental procedure, we carried out all past theoretical practices and experiences found in our research in the field of human perception which we applied to the study of exogenous phenomena on planet Earth. The previous procedure, from which this one stemmed, aimed at finding a solution to the phenomenon of alien abductions. We had created a procedure called TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST which gave us very good results.

The previous procedure of the simple TRIAD COLOR TEST compiled a very complex mental simulation which was guided by an external operator who guided the abductee into simulating a completely dark mental room which contained spheres that looked like unlit lamps. These lamps were lit mentally by the abductee. They represented mind, spirit and soul. Through a simple archetypal mechanism, we could analyze the colours of the three lamps and obtain a psychological frame with with all the problems and issues of the subject, namely, alien interferences which depended on the psyche of the subject and attached themselves to all the experiences of the abductee's life.

In the cases of abductees, the colours of the luminous spheres were guided by the operator of the abductee and whose objective was to correct the sphere's colours mentally: green for the mind, red for the spirit and blue or yellow for the soul.

Then we asked the subject to individuate the presence of other luminous spheres in the mental room. Any other spheres present, other than the 3, corresponded to alien intrusions. The subject's mind would see the intrusions as luminous spheres of different colours and as such it became possible to identify memories of alien activities, the presence of lux, discarnate parasites and implants in the body of the subject.

The soul sphere was encouraged to mentally eliminate all the objects and subjects alien to that mental room by an act of sheer will. All connections and their constructors of this virtual, dual universe were eliminated mentally.

Once the subject became separated from its manipulative creators, we asked the soul component to envision, through a mental scanner, the body of the abductee, verifying the presence of alien and military implants, destroying them one by one, through an act of sheer will.

We then asked the soul component to seek throughout space and time all copies of the abductee's container, which were also eliminated through an act of sheer will.

The soul component would examine the time line and ascertain that in the future, and since it now changed the future, then also the past was changed, there would be no further cases of abductions. The subject became free of its abductors. We asked the soul's awareness to look at the "album of photographs" where it could see all the different types of aliens who had disturbed the abductee's existence in the past. The aliens were easily recognized and identified at the conscious level, thus preventing further unconscious abductions.

In the end the three spheres were united in one sphere of colour white which would be the sum total of green, red and blue or yellow. The fusion for the three aware spheres of the triad was perceived as an algebraic sum of the three frequencies corresponding to the three colours which the mind had automatically produced.

The results of this procedure, which lasted approximately two hours and forty minutes, succeeded in letting the triad acquire the necessary awareness to not be subjected to abductions in the future, by aliens, by the military and by influences of cosmic creators of various natures, e.g. the mythical ones like, for instance, Shiva and Vishnu, as discussed in GENESI III by the same author.

The results were good, but not optimal.

Many subjects, after this experiement, acquired the ability to defend themselves from their past, often experienced abductions, but because of extremely serious psychotic deficiencies on account of abductions in the past, they were not able nor ready to maintain this position throughout their existence on the planet.

It became, therefore, necessary to apply further experiments and applications of this kind of method in order to liberate the abductee throughout its existence on Earth, as relapses often occurred. Most of these relapses occurred because we were not aware of the alien agenda and the way in which their stretegies changed in accordance to the abductee's new abilities, thus furthering the ability to re-abduct.

This long procedure demonstrated a series of failures, often because the abductees did not possess the strength and will to follow through with all the requirements. Some abductees found that they did not, really, wish to free themselves of abductions. Some psychotic reactions occurred. Some abductees, being so used to living with abductions, felt that life with alien interferences would be more interesting than life without alien interference. We therefore tried to create a barrier which would render the soul component impregnable while remaining on guard. But even so, we noted the that "Super-I" of the subject, did not have the self-esteem to maintain this mental barrier which after a time became fragile and sooner or later the subject would once again fall into the manipulation of aliens.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This is the end of the introduction of TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOUR TEST FLASH

The following segment will be posted as soon as time permits.

[Daughter of Time]

I have received a document from G.Deluca. This document is Corrado Malanga's latest article, published on December 31, 2012. It is in Italian.

The article describes Malanga's 1 year experiment with a new technique which serves in helping abductees rid themselves of abductions. And according to Malanga, it is his most successful technique yet.

I would like to attempt a translation, but because the article is rather lengthy, the only way I can possibly accomplish this is in instalments.

I will begin the translation as soon as time permits.

Hi DoT - you are outstanding. Thank you (again and again) for this help for us all. I am impatient by nature but I know it will come when it comes as it comes so I ask only one question at this time. Does Dr. Malanga's newest process involve hypnosis?

Note: I am not polarized in any direction regarding this as I close my mind to nothing including whether there is or is not a relevant factor called "the soul" in the mix.

In fact, to rule out anything that critically important by concluding something black or white is likely dangerous IMO as I find when one establishes anything within the realms of form (and note the realms of concepts are simply a manifestation of a type of form group) then one places oneself in a position that one can be more easily influenced to fall off balance by nefarious self contained energy accumulations.

I would not quite qualify it as hypnosis but more as entering a quantum state, like a meditative state.

Malanga used hypnosis to ascertain that his subjects had been abducted. This latest experiment is for subjects who know for certain that they have been abducted repeatedly.

Do you remember the video I translated recently? A good part of that video was about the duality that was created in this universe by the abductors in order to cause the split, thereby facilitating abudctions. This article, in a very tiny nutshell, is about ending the duality on a personal level so that abductions become virtually impossible. Of course, it is much more complex than this and i will need to make sure I have enough time set aside for every segment as they are lengthy and somewhat challenging to translate. Therefore I won't do it unless I know I will have uninterrupted time to post every segment. The exercises focus mainly on ending the split on the personal level and re-integrating one's consciouness.

Also, the experiment, or exercise, can apply and be done by those who have not been abducted, as re-integrating one's consciousness would be of benefit to anyone.

You will judge for yourself when I've done the entire translation. But please be patient as it will take some time which is not always available to me.

If and when you are able to do this - I remain patient. It will be interesting to read what Amzer Zo might think about this as I have ascertained he is opposed to any form of hypnosis (as it appears, Truman Cash may be as well). Perhaps this newer process that Dr. Malanga uses may turn out to be quite similar or even the same as the process used by Truman Cash and even perhaps the one used by Steve Richards.

I say all this because it would be good to see that these serious, experienced folk might, at the end of the day share far more common ground than it seems they may have in the past.

I am unsure why this is so important for me... Thanks (again) DoT

Justone,

I read you. I follow you. I understand your concerns.

I do not know how effective or ineffective this methodology is. I'd like to complete the translation because I feel it's important in the context of this thread. It will be up to the individual reader as to whether this speaks to them or not and whether they see value in it.

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOUR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012


The New Procedure

In the past year we were able to further observe the results of the experiments we had conducted and discern errors made in the old Triad Dynamic Color Test. These new observations were made at the quantum level. In particular, understanding that the universe is not dual made us realize that separation does not exist.

Duality, as we have previously described, is a perceptive deception instilled in the human mind. The universe has been errouneously lived in a double, dual hypothesis where extremes belong to two different categories: good and bad, lit and unlit, on and off, masters and slaves, rich and poor, + and -. In our universe of space, time and energy, these are perceptive illusions. The duality of wave-particle was restructured in a new, non-dual optic, attached to awareness of consciousness and not to elusive, hidden parameters, so actively sought but never found in modern physics.

The assumption that the virtual universe is not dual made us understand that something had tried to make us believe the opposite. We discovered that duality is a system used to categorize man, to make him believe that he is responsible for the created front which is opposed to the other front. Duality was the system through which aliens forced man to battle false battles. Duality caused both fronts to collide in eternity with the formula of "divide and conquer". This worked until we realized it's all been a betrayal.

Some observations in the field of quantum physics allowed us to understand how duality did not exist other than in a perceptive way. We understood that the second principle of thermodynamics could observe where the universal entropy lay in relation, not so much of the energy of the system, but more to the awareness of the system which is otherwise attached to its own energy.

But the conclusion of all these observations took us in only one direction: that duality does not exist! The universe is not divided into two lower universes. The universe is one, like a box in which many beings live with different levels of awareness, in a vast range of gradients.

The universe is not dual in and unto itself, but it has become dual as perceived by non integrated consciousness. Therefore, because of this non integrated consciousness, in the tradition of the old Triad Dynamic Color Test, we were unable to erect barriers to keep abductees safe and protected since this barrier would sooner or later break down. Abductees could not defend themselves against the abductive aliens with such a barrier. The idea was to re-unite mind, soul and spirit to their original states of union, thus restoring and removing the separation between them.

The separation between mind, spirit and soul was created by the constructors of duality. Man's consciousness, that is, Creation, cannot be manipulated by anyone if integrated. This manipulation is possible only if consciousness has been categorized and separated. We discovered that soul, mind and spirit exist only in our perception of duality and not in the origins of consciousness. Consciousness contains all colours because the combination of soul, mind and spirit contain all the colours. Every colour represents a part of consciousness. The three colours of consciousness no longer exist once they are re-united, no longer divided, and acquire full awareness and realization that they had been divided.

The total sum of the three spheres is the colour white. This becomes so when consciousness has been re-integrated.

According to the physics of Zero Point Energy, we asked ourselves whether the points in space which are empty, are indeed full, and whether emptiness and fullness annihilate each other, therefore everything becomes nothing and nothing becomes everything and in the end, it's all the same. The transparent sphere is nothing and everything. But since the transparent sphere does not have consistency, nothing can attach to it. The transparent sphere represents the quantum wave.

The concept of wave and particle is equal to the concept of being unwittingly aware, as we do not know where in space and time it is localized.

In very poor words, as words are poor when it comes to describing such matters, integrated consciousness can be wave or particles, as it wishes to be. To present oneself to an alien as a wave, one would become invisible since one is transparent, that is, from a quantum view, therefore one could refuse to partake in the alien abduction experience. To be a particle would allow the exprience of interference.

The above concept can be understood by integrated consciousness as integrated consciousness has acquired awareness enough to know what to do, to decide one million times per day, before the entire universe, whether to participate in an certain experience and be a particle, or whether to refuse the experience and become invisible, therefore become a wave. To be a wave means that "one knows that it is, but one doesn't know where not when it is".

In much simpler terms, integrated consciousness knows how to become invisible so as to avoid alien abduction experiences.

The new experimental part of the Triad, which takes no more than 15 minutes, in one single application, renders the fusion of the triad irreversible. It teaches integrated consciousness virtual concepts of quantum physics in a way that it understands and can be effectively executed by whoever follows the exercise, allowing the subject to become re-integrated with oneself.

The procedure was not constructed in order to save man from alien abductions per se, but to teach one to acquire awareness of oneself. Once one acquires awareness and becomes re-integrated with oneself, the subject who practises the technique would be freed from the problem of abductions. If the subject has never been abducted, one would be freed from the creations of false gods and demons who would no longer have any power over the subject.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This is the end of the second instalment - The New Procedure

The third instalment will follow as time permits.

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012


The Non-Local Universe and the Abductive Experience

In this Triad experiment we could not foretell nor predict the destruction of microchips and implants. We could not predict the destruction of copies of the abductees' containers. It was merely an experiment.

The experiment is not traumatic.

We knew it had to be conducted under very light auto-hypnosis, the lightest yet, which could be modified according to personal need.

We underline that living in a non local universe where past and future do not exist, then only the present exists. This new procedure had an immediate effect on the Time Line as known in Neuro Linguistic Programming.

At the moment that the spheres unite and become one perfectly transparent sphere, not only does this re-integrate consciousness, but such integration becomes irreversible, never to be separated again in the axis of time.

The function of the quantum wave of the past and the future collapse into the present, giving reality only to the now. In this context, once consciousness is reconstructed, it becomes as if it had never been divided and since it cannot be manipulated anymore, it feels as if it never had been manipulated in the past.
At the moment of fusion of the spheres, memories of abductions and their trauma disappear and all copies of the abductee's container are destroyed wherever they were formed.

The abduction experiences can be recalled by the mind, but without any emotional charge because the past has been modified and it feels as if it had never existed.

The new procedure guarantees freedom for integrated consciousess. The transparent sphere can become wave at any given moment, or particle if it should so wish. In other words, it can be invisible or visible. It can choose to interact with aliens if it should so wish, and it can just as easily refuse to have the experience.

The new procedure did not seek to physically eliminate the abudcting aliens but simply to become invisible to them. As a wave, the possibility of even coming face to face with an alien is greatly reduced and the alien would not be able to see the human with integrated consciousness. Still, one has the freedom to do so, to be seen as a particle, and to interact, if for whatever reason one wishes to.

Integrated consciousness assimilates everything, as for example, do the microscopic components of Bohm's quantum physics.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The fourth instalment will follow as time permits.

[Houman]

Thanks Daughter of Time.
Houman

[johnf]

Um Boggle boggle. I followed some of that and have to say the integration of duality should certainly solve any problem experienced by the human being component, but I am very confused about what was actually being done. I am left with imagining some sort of visualization procedure.
Many thanks to going to the trouble of sharing this info with us Daughter Of Time. Looking forward to number three.

[Daughter of Time]

Um Boggle boggle. I followed some of that and have to say the integration of duality should certainly solve any problem experienced by the human being component, but I am very confused about what was actually being done. I am left with imagining some sort of visualization procedure.
Many thanks to going to the trouble of sharing this info with us Daughter Of Time. Looking forward to number three.



I am translating the segments in chronological order, as written in the article.

Hopefully, by the time I get to the end, it will become clear. It should.

Also, it would definitely help if one were acquainted with Malanga's language.

For instance:

- a container is a body

- Lux is what we commonly know as the devil, which is just a big, nasty ET, etc.,

If you have questions, do ask.

[Hervé]

Thank you, Daughter of Time.

I sense Malanga is onto something very significant with this development and that is an alternate route to what Hubbard mapped out in the 50s.

Hubbard once said something to the effect of "'They' used to breath on our necks, now we breath on theirs." meaning from a higher "frequency" than "they" can achieve and therefore 'invisble' and un-perceivable to "them."

I am very keen on your next installments since it seems to go in the direction of the "Zero Point" of Steve Richards, Joe Vitale's Ho'oponopono and, of course, Hubbard's "static," that is, a quality with no mass, wavelenght, dimensions nor location; in other words: outside of space and time but with the quality/ability to create and/or destroy mass or energy, of locating itself or creating space, and of re-relating time. (Dn 55!, p. 29). Which, basically is the mathematical/ geometry definition of a "point," minus the location.

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012


There Are No Failures In This Technique

It also needs to be underlined that every technique has its weaknesses and limits which must be recognized.

In this technique, there are no bugs, but this does not mean that the subject will never be abducted again. The subject, even with integrated consciousness, will be re-abducted if its consciousness desires it to be.

There are many reasons for this. An abductee can be freed of his problem for over a year, but can be re-abducted, let's say, during a particular night, and this will be evident by bruises on the body the following morning.

By reconstructing the episode through Neuro Linguistic Programming, some things become evident. The aliens will have entered the abductee's home as in the past. Since the now freed abductee is no longer visible, perhaps they (the aliens) will, for instance, go to his brother's room and abduct his brother. The now re-integrated abductee becomes aware that his brother is being abducted and goes to his brother's aid to stop the aliens. Through this confrontation, the now liberated abductee becomes visible again. An altercation occurs with the aliens which may not be identifiable until the following day when memory returns. Once the ex abductee becomes visible to the aliens again, he can be re-abducted as well.

In other cases, the ex abductee can become vengeful and seek to punish the abductors because he feels that they have ruined his life in the past. The alien will fight back. It is imperative for the ex abductee to let go of bitterness because as long as a psychological resentment exists, the ex abductee will be tempted to seek revenge, thus never ending his problem.

This technique can be applied also to persons who have never been abducted, or who do not have any memory of abductions even if they have been taken before. After consciousness re-integrates, all memory will return, if the ex abductee wishes to regain memory because awareness will always contain memories if one wishes to access them. If one has never been abducted, then the technique will serve as protection from anything like that ever occurring.

At times, an ex abductee decides to be re abducted in order to have a game to play because he now knows how to end the game if he so wishes. But this is a very dangerous game even if the ex abductee is not subjugated the way he was in the past. In this case, the transparent sphere cannot be abducted, but the body can.

So it is imperative that the transparent, aware sphere be re-integrated with its proper container otherwise the container can be re-abducted even if the sphere cannot. This is especially important for females, as they are very desirable to aliens and can be used in more ways than a male can, even to the point of being impregnated and used as a farm animal to carry the alien's seed. Integrated consciousness, once it has become so, must be integrated with its proper container otherwise it may never end this problem for good.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The fifth instalment will follow as time permits.

[johnf]

So can we get some background info on Malanga?

[Daughter of Time]

So can we get some background info on Malanga?

There are references to Malanga and his work almost throughout the entirety of this thread. I know it's an extremely long thread to go through and would require quite an investment of time to do so, but at the moment I don't have the time to go through the thread in order to inform you of the most relevant posts in regards to Malanga.

In a nutshell, Malanga hypnotically regressed over 2,000 abductees in the past 40 years of this life. He's around 80 now, and still working at trying to solve the problem. Hopefully someone will have the time to steer you in the right direction as I'm very tired and will now have to log out.

[Hervé]

So can we get some background info on Malanga?

Hi johnf,

For infos on Dr. Malanga, start here: Post #1 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=430802&viewfull=1#post430802)

[johnf]

Well, ok I must admit that info just might be enough to get me to do that.

[Daughter of Time]

So can we get some background info on Malanga?

Hi johnf,

For infos on Dr. Malanga, start here: Post #1 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=430802&viewfull=1#post430802)

Thank you Amzer Zo,

I forgot Malanga is mentioned in the opening post!

Well, it's been a while since I've read the first page.

[Shin'Ar]

I hope that I do not come across as someone just looking for debate, and therefore wanting to criticize just for the opportunity, but I have a serious problem with Malanga in his effort to suggest that there is not a dual nature to creation.

But, that would be a discussion which would railroad this thread and so I would refrain from entering into that debate here, although in a thread of this length, and given the discussion already had with JustOneMan, I am certain a derailing has been done often.

But to touch briefly on my concern, I would just like to state that in any channeling circumstance, misinterpretation can be rampant, and this is only exaggerated by the need for the third component of an operator to guide the field being used as the focal point.

In my opinion anytime any effort is made with a goal to accomplish, that hope becomes the driving factor in the acquisition of results as well. Especially since it is already known that a person under hypnosis is extremely vulnerable to exterior suggestion and manipulation.

So I ask, how is the manipulation of the person under hypnosis, to bring about the results that the guide/operator wants to acquire, any different than any other manipulation of that field? And furthermore, in both cases, is it the field that is being abducted and manipulated, or the physical body/brain?

[Shin'Ar]

Now I have to ask the tough question - do we accept the All as it has manifested up till now? Or, if it is within our power, would it be right to shift the paradigm such that this lovely "All" manifests in such a way that no one has to wait lifetimes to finally get a clue, that no one has to suffer being the victim in a Satanic Ritual Sacrificial event? That is one of the key questions posed by this thread.


Does one who has chosen to reincarnate into such struggle really have to ask this question? If one knows that this place of struggle serves the greater purpose of fields experiencing catalyst for the benefit of learning and developing through those experiences, then there is really no need to question the necessity of the variables, nor see them as a target to be eradicated.

Yes, it seems on the surface that it is unjust for one to suffer, but in the grand picture, it is that suffering which develops the fire within and bears it into higher states of being. So the question should not be as much, 'why do people have to suffer if the cause of the suffering can be eliminated', but rather, 'how exactly is this suffering developing my field of consciousness and how can I more efficiently manage that development?'

This determination and desire to be of assistance is one reason why many fields return to this experience, and so it is not surprising that the field when returning to physical form becomes obsessed with that goal. But, as with all fields reincarnated into human experience, becoming aware of their field and its past efforts and memories, is met with the ordeal of transcending the physical reliance on that physical brain. Their first struggle is always with the physical barrier to realizing their spiritual goal. And because of that sideroad to their mission, they must also manage to discern the actual components of their task, the many facets of its realization, and the corrupted aspects of it caused by the infi9ltrations of the many perversions and corruptions one will gather in this temporary form with regard to religious and philosophical teachings and influences.

In other words, could those returning to assist, also find themselves in need of assistance with regard to traversing the very influenced background of the human experience, before they can even begin to assist anyone else?

Within that dynamic of the returning assistant naturally needing guidance and self awareness as much as those they came to assist, one always has to somehow breach that gap between that which the field has already acquired in past incarnations which needs to be somehow triggered, and that which will be acquired in the present incarnation which will be added to that which is already accumulated; accumulated as information which must always require further discerning and examination.

And it is in this context that I pose the questions, "Is there any obligation to run into the plains to save the ill fated antelope as it being devoured alive by the lions?." And, "Is the life of the child more valuable than the life of the adult, or the innocent more so than the guilty?"

Are we just here to save a specific type of affliction, or are we here to end all suffering, and if we end all suffering, than what is left for the catalysts of the lessons that are offered here for the development of the field of consciousness?

Yes, it seems wrong that so many are manipulated and misdirected. That so many must suffer at all in any way. It seems wrong that so few are able to benefit from their deceptions and manipulations at the expense of the many. And it also seems wrong that an 'innocent deer must be victim to the predator as it goes about its innocent way of feeding itself on the grass of the many fields'.

But the true lesson here is not in designating right and wrong, innocent or guilt, predation and victimization, rather it is the discerning that what 'seems right and wrong' is actually a matter of individual perception, pre-disciplines, and participation.

The suffering here in this human experience may be exaggerated by elite influence, and may even be somewhat lessened by other influences which defy it, but the reasons for this catalyst existing in the first place, has to do with Divine Design and established systems far beyond anything that can be interfered upon by the mere participants.

The goal of ending all catalyst established by The Source of such Design would be like trying to end the risk of all cosmic bodies ever colliding with another, or ending the volcanic activity which constantly looms beneath us all waiting to be unleashed at any second.

Hospitaller mentality is a wonderful path for those of a healing stature, and it has its value for its healing aspects. But there must first be the understanding of what 'needs' to be healed before the doctor can care for the wound. Caring for the foot will not relieve the infection of the wound on the heart. And saving the deer from the lion, the sleeper from the bedbugs, or the innocent bystander from the extraterrestrial abductor, is simply massaging one point on the whole body, while the rest is left misunderstood and misrepresented in the whole aspect of the suffering.







The deception on earth is unacceptable. The lies we accept to be told to our children is unacceptable. The hoarding of truth within the "elite" is (to me) unacceptable. And this makes me ask, what is the "elite" anyways? I would say I am an elite because all this bull crap no longer effects me. What higher ground could one rise to? Just because I own 4 suitcases, a laundry basket and a box which hold all my worldly possessions does not mean I am not elite. Elite is when you can rise above all the bull crap (to me).


The bullcrap is what I attempted to reveal above.

It is my understanding, and my meaning when I use the term, that 'elite' refers both to a hybrid class of genetically enhanced human/ET bloodline, which is constantly sought after by the elite establishment which has managed to rule over the planet in an unseen manner. Most humans are the results of genetic manipulation and therefore hybrids in various regard. But there are also those who have evolved fields of consciousness which enable them to choose to work as the elite establishment or to defy it. The aspect of human character which establishes that desire one way or the other is self satisfaction.

So the real question is, do you consider yourself elite because you are 'satisfying your innate desire' to be a salvation to all suffering, in a world designed fro and dependent on such suffering as the catalyst for the learning which results from it?

The elite rise above the bullcrap because of their awareness that such is the common experience of the human and the natural state of being on this planet. Those who would defy that elite influence must also rise above the bullcrap and become aware that defying the elite is not a matter of trying to remove their natural tools of trade, but rather a matter of being aware that the tools which they employ are natural aspects of human experience and Divine Design. And when such awareness is realized, defiance becomes simply a matter of awareness and tolerance, rather than the misguided need to try to disarm them or eradicate them.

For example, when faced with the struggle to deny the mosquito its predation, is it more evolved to attempt to pull off the wings of every mosquito ever born into this world, or is it wiser to understand the interactions and somehow coexist on a level where they have less opportunity to feed on you at all? Do we just run around pulling out their stingers, or do we learn what it means to be a field of consciousness exposed to catalyst for the purpose of evolving, and simply go about using them as the catalyst that they are?

In my opinion, it is thinking like this that will further add to the state of being of The All in gradients of positive vibrations, rather than the thinking that it is only be destroying and eliminating catalyst whereby this world will finally realize harmony.

It is not harmony with this experience alone that makes a field of consciousness evolve, but rather harmony with the state of being which encompasses The All in entirety.

And this is the difference between those who would become activists of only one front, and those who would defy suffering by realizing its benefits in the whole theatre, whereby those of the more including mindset, will add their individual understanding and awareness to The All, in the understanding that if all fields could do the same, that All would certainly take on a new visage.

Which All is the most beneficial visage of consequence? The one where few components go about attempting to defy Divine Design, in essence beating their heads on a brick wall, or, those who manage to do tolerate the catalyst of natural Design, and learn to defy it naturally.

[donk]

Great insights from Jay Weidner, he really explains at one point why someone would want to do what Houman was doing posting the horrific images, as well as how to deal with psychopaths:

GgRSVh8UBQg

Sandy Hook is touched on, his relationship to "knowledge" and alchemy, Kubrick (as usual always an interviewers favorite subject)...a really good one for someone who may not have heard Jay before...though the interviewer may not be your style (I find him a little too much at times)...

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012


What is Integrated Consciousness

By integrated consciousness we mean the part of the primordial consciousness which created the virtual universe and which is integrated in virtuality, having awareness of space, time and energy. It is the sum of its three components, with virtual characteristics. It knows the meaning of space, time and energy. It speaks in neutrality, no male nor female. It dominates space, time and energy and it can potentially express itself in paranormal ways, using its container in order to experience.

Since integrated consciousness needs to have experiences, then it does not have awareness of Everything, because if it did, it would have no need to integrate itself in the virtual universe which it created.

This new Triad technique renders integrated man with no divisions between its components. It takes one back to the ORIGINAL condition, but there is no way to predict when the original condition will actually occur as it has not reached that level yet.

Once the Triad experience has been effectuated, the descriptive map of the territory of each person changes and the subject will realize the true problems and issues of the virtuality which he has decided to affront, often; in other words, all the bewilderments which, in the extreme, could hypothetically flow in a decision by integrated consciousness to go back in time. Integrated consciousness needs to experience and it could choose to go back in time, but this has extremely rarely been chosen. This does not mean that the technique fails in accomplishing going back in time, quite the contrary, it demonstrates that in this universe, arbitrary experiences are free and absolute.

In the cases we experimented with, in one year's time, none of the fully integrated conscious beings allowed themselves to be re-abducted. Attempts were made on some containers, but were not realized.

From a quantum view, the three vectors of space, time and energy express themselves in creating a virtual reality, while the three vectors of consciousness, as we described in Genesi III, represent the only way in which to indirectly measure consciousness itself and they are directly super-imposed on one another while becoming one single vector of consciousness.

The three vectors of consciousness being soul, mind and spirit are non commutable and are placed at 90 degrees from one another and are not superimposable in the white sphere. The transparent sphere, once it comes a single point, as we will soon see, produce the final superimposition of the three vectors of consciousness, completely destroying the schizoid separation of spirit, soul and mind which existed in an imperfect being, vulnerable, because of lack of internal coherence.

The most evident characteristics of integrated consciousness, as revealed in hypnosis, are the following:

We speak of the subject as he (this of course, means he or she)

- The subject has constructed the universe but doesn't know why he has constructed it the way it is

- The subject sustains that the being exists because it manifests itself in doing

- The subject sustains that duality does not exist, and if it did exist it is because in doing, to be everything, one must do everything

- The subject sees and perceives the universe in a completely virtual way, like a mocked up universe, without any apparent solidity

- Integrated consciousness sees the universe in a real sense as well - real and/or virtual together - at the same time.

Integrated consciousness learns to be an observer of itself from infinite points which look at the centre of itself and from that centre, it looks towards infinite points.

In the realization that integrated consciousness can travel in virtuality, proceeding to have visions in any space and time, it slowly begins to experience many aspects of paranormal nature which become more and more evident in the day to day life.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sixth instalment will follow as time permits.

[Chester]

I am carefully (over and over) reading DoT's translation, but this...


The separation between mind, spirit and soul was created by the constructors of duality. Man's consciousness, that is, Creation, cannot be manipulated by anyone if integrated. This manipulation is possible only if consciousness has been categorized and separated. We discovered that soul, mind and spirit exist only in our perception of duality and not in the origins of consciousness. Consciousness contains all colours because the combination of soul, mind and spirit contain all the colours. Every colour represents a part of consciousness. The three colours of consciousness no longer exist once they are re-united, no longer divided, and acquire full awareness and realization that they had been divided.

...is precisely the point I believe Amzer Zo has been trying to make.

[Hervé]

Thanks justone,

Precisely:


[...]

The only saving grace we have is that when directly addressing "spirit" -- that's YOU -- and unraveling the traumas, incidents and emotions at the spirit level, the other two components immediately follow suit!

That's what Steve Richards as well as Dianeticists discovered through experiences in dealing with such matters: "Spirit/YOU" has got to do it!

[...]

[lookbeyond]

Thanks justone,

Precisely:


[...]

The only saving grace we have is that when directly addressing "spirit" -- that's YOU -- and unraveling the traumas, incidents and emotions at the spirit level, the other two components immediately follow suit!

That's what Steve Richards as well as Dianeticists discovered through experiences in dealing with such matters: "Spirit/YOU" has got to do it!



[...]



Forgive me for sounding dumb but is accessing spirit also thru the subconscious eg practising ho,opoponopono?-thx lb

[Hervé]

Thanks justone,

Precisely:



Forgive me for sounding dumb but is accessing spirit also thru the subconscious eg practising ho,opoponopono?-thx lb

From what I understood of Ho'oponopono, it is best practiced when operating from the "Zero Point" where there are "Zero Limits" and which is, to my understanding, where "Spirit"/YOU "resides" whether one calls it "higher self" or whatever.

This "higher self," BTW, is on the same order of misdirection and artificial separation as "Save Our Souls" is: giving preponderance to something one hasn't got a clue of what it is nor what it looks or feels like and hence comes under a "mystery" or "Great Secret" chapter... when all along it is nothing more nor less than YOU.

How's that for a con?

[Chester]

Well, ok I must admit that info just might be enough to get me to do that.

You would not be wasting your time to go through this thread, John. This forum and this thread literally and truly saved my life... No! - far more than that - this thread gave me life. I live an amazing (free) life now. Each day is mind blowingly wonderful. And there's far more work to be done too. Not until all living souls who seek freedom are shown that they can have it will I sleep soundly.

[johnf]

Well, ok I must admit that info just might be enough to get me to do that.

You would not be wasting your time to go through this thread, John. This forum and this thread literally and truly saved my life... no - far more than that - this thread gave me life. I live an amazing (free) life now. Each day is mind blowingly wonderful. And there's far more work to be done too. Not until all living souls who seek freedom are shown that they can have it will I sleep soundly.

Thanks Justone, I have gone through the first page and a half so far. And am keeping current on this end. Been hearing and running into this stuff for a good 20 years with no real accessable solution so the therapy part of the discussion has my interest for sure. I mentally went through a questionaire on I think a Malanga site, and only answered yes to one question, the depression one, but I am real sure I have never been physically taken. Hooks into me from the dream state, obe type things, drug incidents etc. I would like to find an accessable way to clarify and deal with that.

[Chester]

I hope that I do not come across as someone just looking for debate, and therefore wanting to criticize just for the opportunity, but I have a serious problem with Malanga in his effort to suggest that there is not a dual nature to creation.

But, that would be a discussion which would railroad this thread and so I would refrain from entering into that debate here, although in a thread of this length, and given the discussion already had with JustOneMan, I am certain a derailing has been done often.

But to touch briefly on my concern, I would just like to state that in any channeling circumstance, misinterpretation can be rampant, and this is only exaggerated by the need for the third component of an operator to guide the field being used as the focal point.

In my opinion anytime any effort is made with a goal to accomplish, that hope becomes the driving factor in the acquisition of results as well. Especially since it is already known that a person under hypnosis is extremely vulnerable to exterior suggestion and manipulation.

So I ask, how is the manipulation of the person under hypnosis, to bring about the results that the guide/operator wants to acquire, any different than any other manipulation of that field? And furthermore, in both cases, is it the field that is being abducted and manipulated, or the physical body/brain?

I was totally unaware of all the material found in this subject on this forum and in this thread until last spring (2012). I have, since I was 6 years old, been subject to the strangest phenomena. You have already been presented with some of the surface factual summary. During the two years prior to my "graduation day" about 1 year ago, I took meticulous notes of my "inner journey" and communication with the "Horus-Ra" being which has the Lux behind it. In the process I also discovered abilities a human being possesses which, for some reason, we (or at least those who are in charge) hide from the masses of humanity.

My own personal investigations, which almost cost me my life, matches up in far too many ways for it to be coincidental, but you will just have to take my word for it, Shin'Ar. In fact, I am at the point it doesn't matter if anyone else believes any of this or not. I know what is true (and has been true) in my life. I also am willing to bet anything DoT and many of those assisted by Dr. Malanga, Steve Richards, L. Ron Hubbard, Eve Lorgen and dozens of others also "know" their experiences are indeed real for them and that the similarities and indeed exact duplications of their experiences are simply impossible to have occurred randomly or coincidentally.

I also understand the human ego very, very well. Especially when one reaches those strange stages where they think they have just about everything all figured out. And the funny thing is... they do, but they do in a much more restricted, finite world anchored by a limited world view. I know that place because I used to come from that place.

Now, I realize I have just begun to explore the vastness of creation, including realms where our lovely other dimensional "friends" dwell - beings who perhaps seek the human experience.

[Chester]

Well, ok I must admit that info just might be enough to get me to do that.

You would not be wasting your time to go through this thread, John. This forum and this thread literally and truly saved my life... no - far more than that - this thread gave me life. I live an amazing (free) life now. Each day is mind blowingly wonderful. And there's far more work to be done too. Not until all living souls who seek freedom are shown that they can have it will I sleep soundly.

Thanks Justone, I have gone through the first page and a half so far. And am keeping current on this end. Been hearing and running into this stuff for a good 20 years with no real accessable solution so the therapy part of the discussion has my interest for sure. I mentally went through a questionaire on I think a Malanga site, and only answered yes to one question, the depression one, but I am real sure I have never been physically taken. Hooks into me from the dream state, obe type things, drug incidents etc. I would like to find an accessable way to clarify and deal with that.

That is pretty much my experience as well. I had the lovely "voice in the head" issue. Unfortunately that voice told me about 9/11 a month before it happened and then told me about 7/7 the day before it happened. I had thought this was the voice of "god" for almost 40 years. It truly nearly killed me last late 2011. I highly recommend total sobriety if you suspect you might be dealing with being targeted by one of these types of entities.

[Chester]

Hi again Shin'Ar - Yes, there is that "elite" that you describe... no one here denies that. And we have let these clowns run the show for quite some time, yes? So is it their fault or ours? I see it as both.

What I wonder is... by taking over the process of life that is pretty much controlled for most on this planet by this lovely elite... What if we shared with our children the truth of our experiences from their earliest moments? That we shared our true history, the good, the bad, the ugly? What if in that truth was that some amongst our human family had fallen into some terribly nasty habits and that this involved consciously chosen alignment with nefarious other dimensional beings? That within the reality are all sorts of different types of sentient beings, some STS and some STO? That we share all we know (the truth) from the beginning? That the entire Vatican library be scanned and placed online for anyone who wants to view it? Why not? Humanity can't handle the truth? Can we continue handling the wading through the layers and layers of lies?

I have no doubt that the degree of suffering would be greatly reduced for these generations of children.

Suffering produces character in those who have gone through great suffering and somehow survived... great but in my opinion - absolutely unnecessary.

Fine and good for the tiny percent that somehow survive the process - what about everyone else? Some divine plan - what wisdom. Its a clown show.

So is this necessary? To the degree it occurs on this planet and has for eons? I don't buy into any "divine dynamic" that justifies this. I think that's bull crap, personally.

The "ancients" were so wise, look what we have now? Perhaps the "ancients" should get a clue?

I see acceptance of the "reincarnative complex so one can 'learn lessons and evolve'" as BS someone sold to us and sadly we bought into it on this planet.

Unfortunately, I am one of those clowns that has to be the last one out of the rat hole. Just the way my Dad raised me I guess.


So the real question is, do you consider yourself elite because you are 'satisfying your innate desire' to be a salvation to all suffering, in a world designed fro and dependent on such suffering as the catalyst for the learning which results from it?

You are assuming this was the design of this world. It is my view that someone who believes that is "compromised" by what is known as the "archontic forces." I find those who accept this are generally those who have never experienced the negative side of alien interaction and thus have never had to deal with fragmentation of their spirit. If I were these beings, I would ensure that most of the sheep never get selected for slaughter so that amongst the unmolested sheep, these "fortunate ones" could develop a view that all is well as it is and those who appear to have a difficult time are "ill" in some form or worse, have chosen their experience at some deep level of their individual being, regardless that target sheep having had actual, first hand encounters with wolves.

Let me state this more simply. Regardless if there are various bloodlines of what we call "elite" - they are still human beings who probably use a toilet just like you and me. And if some of them are caught up in practices that require actual living, breathing cousins to be used in their rituals in horrific ways, and you know this goes on can you really tell me with a straight face it is just some antelope caught in the grips of a lion and thus all ok and all just a part of the lovely "mother nature" part of some Good God's "divine plan?"

It don't fly with me, my friend. Sorry - it just don't fly.

[lookbeyond]

Thanks justone,

Precisely:



Forgive me for sounding dumb but is accessing spirit also thru the subconscious eg practising ho,opoponopono?-thx lb

From what I understood of Ho'oponopono, it is best practiced when operating from the "Zero Point" where there are "Zero Limits" and which is, to my understanding, where "Spirit"/YOU "resides" whether one calls it "higher self" or whatever.

This "higher self," BTW, is on the same order of misdirection and artificial separation as "Save Our Souls" is: giving preponderance to something one hasn't got a clue of what it is nor what it looks or feels like and hence comes under a "mystery" or "Great Secret" chapter... when all along it is nothing more nor less than YOU.

How's that for a con?



Hi Amzer Zo, is it possible for you to say this/explain a bit more, for eg i am interested in "Zero point" and the benefits in manifesting my life from there however the emotional disruption to get bac there is huge, guess im wondering if its worth doing-lb

[johnf]

That is pretty much my experience as well. I had the lovely "voice in the head" issue. Unfortunately that voice told me about 9/11 a month before it happened and then told me about 7/7 the day before it happened. I had thought this was the voice of "god" for almost 40 years. It truly nearly killed me last late 2011. I highly recommend total sobriety if you suspect you might be dealing with being targeted by one of these types of entities.

Got the sobriety thing covered. My experiences with the voices are more like feeling a separation between me and my thoughts. Maybe some of the other things I have tried are all I need ,but I often have trouble with anything where I close my eyes for long periods, I walk away with this dead, painfull energy in my space looking for ways to deal with that stuff.

[Hervé]

[...]

Hi Amzer Zo, is it possible for you to say this/explain a bit more, for eg i am interested in "Zero point" and the benefits in manifesting my life from there however the emotional disruption to get bac there is huge, guess im wondering if its worth doing-lb

Better get it from the horse's mouth... err... finger tips:

http://www.vitality-living.com/resources/Zero+Limits+-+Joe+Vitale.pdf (Zero Limits, PDF, right click, "Save target as")

And, the real horse's mouth:

Part 1 of 9
OL972JihAmg



Part 1 of 2
3xCmvZZFQI0

[lookbeyond]

Dear Amzer Zo, thankyou so much, ive been looking to find this book on pdf (Zero Limits), watched the Dr Hews ( thx to Roman).I really appreciate your effort- lookbeyond

[Chester]

That is pretty much my experience as well. I had the lovely "voice in the head" issue. Unfortunately that voice told me about 9/11 a month before it happened and then told me about 7/7 the day before it happened. I had thought this was the voice of "god" for almost 40 years. It truly nearly killed me last late 2011. I highly recommend total sobriety if you suspect you might be dealing with being targeted by one of these types of entities.

Got the sobriety thing covered. My experiences with the voices are more like feeling a separation between me and my thoughts. Maybe some of the other things I have tried are all I need ,but I often have trouble with anything where I close my eyes for long periods, I walk away with this dead, painfull energy in my space looking for ways to deal with that stuff.

We all likely share the habit of "internal dialogue." What happened in my case was that it became clear one or more of the voices in the dialogue were not solely my own. It was proven well enough to myself when the voice told me quite clearly about the upcoming 9/11 event (not in the detail I could have done anything about it much less who the hell was (and am) "I" to get anyone to listen? It was only after the fact that folks I knew recalled my rantings and guess how that was reacted to? Most of my good friends distanced themselves from me. No one wants a Nostradamus in reality because it is just too scary that a.) these horrific things come to pass b.) that some clown like me is clued in and c.) that the rest of us (with few exceptions) are not. To have voices like that is no gift my friend... ask Joan de Arc for example, I am sure she would now agree.

Anyways, the point is that when one like us is able to understand that sometimes the inner voice is actually coming from an external intelligence which is not YOU (not your "lower self" nor your "higher self" as is popular in "ascended master programming" and "new agy" bullcrap). There is and only is - YOU... and then there may be this external, quite real and quite not YOU intelligence (Thank You Amzer Zo - I think I am truly getting it and getting it consistently).

Anyways - I apologize I blabber my opinion but if you look at where I was just a year ago and if you knew the life I am able to lead now and then consider the exploration of who/what we are and what may be our actual history and what may be our actual human condition, it is hard not to correlate the absolute turn around in my own life with the possibility I may also be on the right track regarding the bigger picture.

[Shin'Ar]

Regardless if there are various bloodlines of what we call "elite" - they are still human beings who probably use a toilet just like you and me. And if some of them are caught up in practices that require actual living, breathing cousins to be used in their rituals in horrific ways, and you know this goes on can you really tell me with a straight face it is just some antelope caught in the grips of a lion and thus all ok and all just a part of the lovely "mother nature" part of some Good God's "divine plan?"

It don't fly with me, my friend. Sorry - it just don't fly.


I am not sure what you mean when you say that you don't buy into Divine Design. But when I point to a grander environment to be considered here, this does not mean that I ever suggest that the ills beset upon our brethren should not be seen as vicious abuses. Nor that if there is something that can be done to assist someone directly that we should not be available for assistance.

What I always try to imply is that when we take this into consideration, going off half cocked and thinking that it is just a matter of facing one component of the all, is not the way to deal with the problem.

If we do not take all of the dynamics into consideration in our efforts to balance the issues, then it becomes possible that we might also either miss out on the one that could have been the real solution, OR that we miss addressing the real problem leaving it to only return to the festering pool we had hoped to cleanse. An example is a place with a bed bug infestation.

One can wholeheartedly try to solve that problem by spraying all the nooks and crannies where they hide, and hope they will see a solution. But in the meantime they go visiting and carry their unsprayed luggage with them, stay in a motel and return with that luggage, and after a couple of weeks of no bedbugs, suddenly they are back and they also discover that now, the place they visited also has bedbugs, brought there on your luggage.

Which you took from the pesticide on your luggage and brought back to your home to replenish.

All of the dynamics must be taken into consideration in such infestation, and this can not be more essential in the case of the elite.

You can spray all of the fields and usual breeding places, and it will only take one small unkept backyard pool to re-instigate another infestation.

This problem with the elite, and any more intelligent parasites, is that they are so intertwined into our society, and our world is so deeply involved in their manipulated plans, that the only way out would be a radical and total reconfiguration of civilized life on the planet. Which would certainly entail our children basically moving back into the caves again and living in small tribes as our primitive ancestors did.

These parasites do not use things against us that we do not already use against ourselves. Their weapon is human tendency and addiction. And that is the irony of our enslavement. Not that there are those who would enslave, but that we have already enslaved ourselves and they are simply like vultures feeding on the leftover consequences of our own frenzies.

Do you suppose that if there were never any parasites or elite factions, that the human would suddenly not have an addiction to self satisfaction, or that we would not continue to feud over land and property? Do you think that without the parasite that there would never be a human with a desire to abuse others, or to be a conqueror?

The lamb and the lion analogy is not referring to the parasite and the victim, it refers to the human and the human tendency.

Human tendency is what needs to be more deeply considered here before we can ever begin to address how to deal with the elite, because that is the weapon they use.

So two points here to consider,

1. Do we really think we can eradicate every parasite from the human environment, so that it does not reestablish?

2. Do we really think that we can change human tendency, in order to disarm the parasite?

If we cannot first answer these questions, then anything that we say or attempt in lieu of that, is simply beating the old head on a brick wall, in my opinion anyway.

I am all for working to bring about harmony and healthy environment for the human experience, but I strongly advise that any effort be made with full consideration of all of the dynamics involved so that positive and benefit can actually be attained, rather than simple headbanging just for the sake of trying.

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 21, 2012


The Technique Operates On Oneself

During the classic Triad Color Technique, because of its duration and complexity, we utilized external help. The conductor guided the subject in his mental simulation, step by step, until finally uniting the spheres into one white sphere. During the experiment of the new technique, we realized from the beginning that there were partial failures and saught the causes of these failures. We then effected the theory of the mirror.

The universe, according to our perceptions, is of a wholistic nature, meaning that nothing is separated from everything, as verified by equations of Bohm's physics. We realized that the reactions that another had, depended exclusively on me. If someone argues with me it is because inside me I have not reached my internal harmony. For instance, if I enter a room and I notice someone I find unpleasant, even if I say nothing, he will notice. My hostility will manifest itself in a small gesture which will produce a violent reaction against me. I will therefore have to respond in some way because technically, I did not start the argument, however I was the first one to to have a negative reaction to his presence. In this context, the other will respond negatively to me, because I, through the morphogenetic field, have communicated my discomfront towards him.

We noted that some subjects found the method difficult to execute. If something was misunderstood, they experienced problems after the experiment. Some abductees did not understand the quantum effects of wave and particle. Even if not re-abducted, they were unable to become invisible to the alien who remained parasitically present in the subject's daily life. Other abductees found it difficult to separate themselves from the aliens since they did not understand that the past does not exist, they therefore remained bound to the alien.

Throughout a deeper analysis I effectuated on myself as well as some of my colleagues did on themselves (those practising the Triad) I noted that during the test, words acquired a very deep meaning, but behind words there was another type of meta communication even deeper and more efficient than words. During the test, the conductor would produce a package of information which migrated from his consciousness to the consciousness of the abductee. As long as the abductee was willing to acquire the informative package, he would obtain all the information which the conductor passed on to him. In other words, the new Triad could have potentially been conducted in total silence and the results would probably have been the same. But since humans use words in this current virtuality, then we verbalized our intentions and directions in order to teach consciousnesss what quantum means. But in this context, if my mental informative package contained some dissonance, such dissonance would be transmitted to the subject.

In simpler words, if I have an unresolved issue about my past and I conduct the Triad experiment on an abductee, he may free himself from alien abudctions, but he might continue to be haunted by past images, such as seeing the aliens next to his bed as he is trying to go to sleep even if the alien is not there. This problem would occur because of my unresolved issues.

In even simpler terms, if I have an illness and I go to a doctor and the doctor has the same illness as myself which he has not managed to cure in himself, then he cannot cure me of the same illness since he has the same problem I have.

This does not only work in the case of the meta informative package during the experiment. It works on all levels in relation to day to day life amongst living beings.

We realized what a problem this was. Unless the conductor has become as clear as crystal about his past issues and resolved them, he will not be able to completely clear his subject of his problem.

Therefore, one should not be a conductor unless one is completely free of his issues from the past. Of course, there are no perfect beings and the technique was extremely successful but the clearer the conductor, the better the results, even if there were some inconsistencies.

It would be best if the experiment were conducted on oneself by oneself so that no one else's issues may enter the consciousness of the subject. Of course, this means one has to have a very strong desire to free oneself of one's problems. It goes without saying that a complete understanding of the procedure is absolutely necessary. One cannot carry out the procedure by simply reading the experimental part and going ahead. One must understand every single step. One must read and re-read all the details of the procedure, study them, understand them completely. One must digest and process and be fully clear on the meaning of all the steps. As a pre-requisite, one must read the three works titled GENESI I, GENESI II, GENESI III and one must understand their functions and mental simulations. One must understand the classic Triad Color Test first before attempting to go ahead and try this new technique. Interpretative errors, are, of course, very possible. But the information is available to everyone at the level of the holographic grid through the morphogenetic field.

After the experiment, every subject must understand that doubts may seep into the consciousness since the test integrates consciousness while abolishing duality. The container may feel somewhat disturbed. But let us be clear that even the successful completion of the test will not change the destiny of the subject. The subject will continue to walk its experiential path.

Once the test has been successfully completed, if there are questions, those questions should not be asked to anyone, but to oneself. Once consciousness has been re-integrated, it can resolve its own issues.

The final harmony which is aspired to is not the banal result of just getting rid of aliens, even if they have destroyed the abductee's life in the past. At this point, aliens are no longer a danger, so let them be. Do not seek to destroy them. They are no longer a danger to you.

When questions rise, one must ask those questions to the divine part of oneself, for this part will always answer.

Any malady stems from a state of incomprehension caused by separation and healing comes through the aquisition of the awareness of integrated consciousness.

This technique can serve anyone, abductee or not, since it works on such deep levels that it frees the being from false Gods and real Demons who have not wanted to have difficult experiences themselves, but caused them in us so that they could study and understand these experiences without suffering them themselves. They've understood the experiences through our pain.

In a dual universe, love and hate are two sides of the same coin. Our governing Gods played a game with us in showing us only one side of the coin so that we would have only half an experience, like half a life. This actually means that "they" are only halves themselves.

We can be Everything. If we are not, it is because what we lack is what was stolen from us.

This theft has caused us to have a very weak awareness as we do not understand that we are One. When we understand this, we will be able to see how the mirror works. Humans saw in the aliens the despicable part which they didn't wish to see in themselves. Aliens saw in humans, the fragility that they refuse to see in themselves.

When duality dies, every one of us becomes aware of oneself. And from that moment on, one can look in the mirror and see only oneself, because inside oneself is the entire universe with all the answers to all the questions.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The seventh instalment will follow as time permits

[Hervé]

Thank you for your effort, Daughter of Time.

It's definitively worth it as Dr. Malanga is indeed onto something very valuable.

:dance::dance::dance:

[Hervé]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 21, 2012


[...]

Throughout a deeper analysis I effectuated on myself as well as some of my colleagues did on themselves (those practicing the Triad) I noted that during the test, words acquired a very deep meaning, but behind words there was another type of meta communication even deeper and more efficient than words. During the test, the conductor would produce a package of information which migrated from his consciousness to the consciousness of the abductee. As long as the abductee was willing to acquire the informative package, he would obtain all the information which the conductor passed on to him. In other words, the new Triad could have potentially been conducted in total silence and the results would probably have been the same. But since humans use words in this current virtuality, then we verbalized our intentions and directions in order to teach consciousnesss what quantum means. But in this context, if my mental informative package contained some dissonance, such dissonance would be transmitted to the subject.

In simpler words, if I have an unresolved issue about my past and I conduct the Triad experiment on an abductee, he may free himself from alien abductions, but he might continue to be haunted by past images, such as seeing the aliens next to his bed as he is trying to go to sleep even if the alien is not there. This problem would occur because of my unresolved issues.

[...]

The more Dr. Malanga describes his method, the more his method appears to be an invaluable alternate route to Hubbard's goals, research and applied technology.

For Hubbard ran into the same difficulties that Malanga did in training "auditors" when realizing that an auditor's thoughts and attitude toward a "pre-clear" (PC) influenced the results obtained on said PC when the auditor itself had not achieved the state of "Clear."

As a result of this difficulty, Hubbard developed "auditor training" to bypass any reactive attitude toward a "PC" or his/her utterings. Being also well aware of the type of communication that takes place between "beings/spirit," he refined his "Comm Formula (http://scientology.wikia.com/wiki/Communication)" by which a being communicates with another being either by sending a "communication" or particle/concept to another being across space OR directly CREATING that particle/concept AT the receipt point/being.

In other words, I am flabbergasted at the depth reached by Dr. Malanga in his research as well as the corroboration it lends to Hubbard's research of the 50s and 60s.

This bit from Malanga's research also gives a clue as to how "beliefs" and "constructs" can spread around in groups and communities as well as another way to how Castaneda's "Predators" can perpetuate "their" mind to "new comers" to Earth via immersion within a "group think"... it also gives the antidote to such "group think" and which can be summarized under the rubrique of "raising one's consciousness" in order to influence and change the "group-thunk."

In short, this is a message to all the "Crazy ones," misfits, etc, to not despair at the seemingly overwhelming "drop-in-the-ocean" painted picture since your higher consciousness does affect and influence the other drops around you until all the "higher consciousness" drops in that ocean joint together in an informal network/grid encompassing the whole ocean!

[Chester]

I hope that I do not come across as someone just looking for debate, and therefore wanting to criticize just for the opportunity, but I have a serious problem with Malanga in his effort to suggest that there is not a dual nature to creation.

But, that would be a discussion which would railroad this thread and so I would refrain from entering into that debate here, although in a thread of this length, and given the discussion already had with JustOneMan, I am certain a derailing has been done often.

But to touch briefly on my concern, I would just like to state that in any channeling circumstance, misinterpretation can be rampant, and this is only exaggerated by the need for the third component of an operator to guide the field being used as the focal point.

In my opinion anytime any effort is made with a goal to accomplish, that hope becomes the driving factor in the acquisition of results as well. Especially since it is already known that a person under hypnosis is extremely vulnerable to exterior suggestion and manipulation.

So I ask, how is the manipulation of the person under hypnosis, to bring about the results that the guide/operator wants to acquire, any different than any other manipulation of that field? And furthermore, in both cases, is it the field that is being abducted and manipulated, or the physical body/brain?



I hope that I do not come across as someone just looking for debate, and therefore wanting to criticize just for the opportunity, but I have a serious problem with Malanga in his effort to suggest that there is not a dual nature to creation.

I understand this view. It has been difficult to me to accept the possibility that life where my the foundation of my focus is primarily anchored in the physical realm shifts to the brief moments where I actually rest in what Tim Freke calls “The Big Me.” But the more I explore the information I have been spoon fed in this thread – specifically from Houman, Amzer Zo, DoT and Truman Cash, I have begun to explore how to “allow” the real ME to not only come through and not only to be the primary foundation my experience is anchored to, but in essence to be the only “me” that is me, I more and more observe not only how much I have (and still am capable) of BSing myself, how it seems more and more a third party has somehow intervened and more and more am I able to see how this lovely “divinely designed dynamic” is just another idea which apparently a large number of Spirit beings (my term) have allowed themselves to buy into.

There is zero reason this dynamic within which a “spirit being” finds themselves in a constant reincarnative complex need exist. Why do I say that? Simple logic.

For one, what creator would be acceptable to you that requires unnecessary suffering of their children? I can answer for me – none.

So if there is some religion or thought system or philosophy that attempts to justify this type of dynamic, then whoever and/or whatever might be behind that I personally cannot trust. Thus the so called ascended masters who have not admitted to themselves as well that they have been hoodwinked would, to me, be part of the problem. This includes so called “gods” and even “god” that may be behind this false dynamic.

Now one might wonder how some clown like me could even suggest this possibility? How could some clown like me risk the wrath of “god” and/or the “gods” and/or any other expression of Spirit regardless of their orientation as to generally STS or STO?

Because I would try to help that being just like I would try to help any Spirit being as well as I would try and help any Pinocchio being if they so desired my help. That is called love by many but for me, I really have no word for it... I just see it as allowing my true self to be. The only reason I be this way is because I find my life fulfilling and enjoyable when I be this way. I do not enjoy being any other way... but again, that’s just me.

So why no fear? Because I bet on love and I have never seen love lose a single bet ever. Even if, at the end of the day, I am perceived by others to have lost my bet on love, I would rather have made the bet and be wrong than live one single second of my life not having made this bet (as I did for many, many years).

This thread is not about a debate as to whether the experiences of those who Houman has brought forth and the experiences of wynderer (who we lost and with whom I played a terrible roll in manifesting that affair), of DoT who has stood steady (Thank Goodness!)... the latest 9eagle9 fiasco which I suspect she is facing some extremely critical “soul” searching (I don’t buy into the “soul” concept as a “good thing” – if I have one, it is my self accepted prison and is another way third parties can divide me and conquer me).


In my opinion anytime any effort is made with a goal to accomplish, that hope becomes the driving factor in the acquisition of results as well. Especially since it is already known that a person under hypnosis is extremely vulnerable to exterior suggestion and manipulation.

Note, there are many here who share this view. I lean the same way. It appears Dr. Malanga’s latest methods are not hypnosis. Amzer Zo is vociferously against hypnosis. Truman Cash does not use hypnosis in his memory recall processes. L. Ron Hubbard did not use hypnosis and achieved some significant breakthroughs with his e-meter and engram removal proceedures. From what i have read so far, it appears Dr. Malanga is moving in this same direction. In fact, what jumped out at me (thanks to DoT’s tranlsation efforts) is that it is the Spirit that is the YOU these processes are attempting to liberate from the illusions of these other components. On the surface, one who has been stuck in duality might conclude is that if one eliminates all these other components, their physical life experience goes away. But I have found that is not necessarily true. It is not about the various experiential realms and vehicles a Spirit being can explore, it is about that beings view as to who/what they are that determines the form of their experience.

My physical body is not what it used to be, by I no longer live where I pay much attention to it because I am a living Spirit that happens to have as one of my experiences, this body vehicle and this physical realm within which the body vehicle operates. But I am (and only am) this Spirit. Interestingly enough, this Spirit appears the be Spirit... except when I use the mind to think about it which I had to do this very moment to be able to write about it.

Consider it like this –

I find myself most times now not “thinking” about what I am doing. I find myself simply doing. Within this overall doing process arises thoughts. In addition, I may write or speak. And in addition, I may also perform an action (doing).
But too often it seems that a “second mind” kicks in which thinks about what I have been thinking, writing or speaking or doing. It is this second mind which seems to be the third party or perhaps the element that diverts my freely flowing experience.
Let me try to phrase this more simply – When I am being ME I am not mixed up in reflection.

Now the key to this experience is that I base everything on the view that this experiential realm through my body and in the physical realm is a gift. Thus my attitude can only be described as an immeasurable love for life. This attitude is the foundation of all my intentions.

I have found that living a life that puts others first is more fulfilling. And I have found this to be true by living for all but 55 years where I always put myself first. Each of us can decide for themselves which way they want to tip in this regard as that is one of the gifts we have been given – free will.
So duality, for me, only exists when i consider myself to be more than just ME (Me the Spirit). I find when I am anchored in that foundational viewpoint, whether I am awake, in my dream state, or in my deep sleep state, I am always safe (strange as that may seem as it is not something I necessarily seek, it is just something I observe).

Anyways, I feel it is important to respond to your posts, Shin’Ar but I also have a concern for thread derailment even though this discussion may actually be exploring the remedy... If Houman asked us to move the discussion to a spin off thread, I would certainly do so.

EDIT: I went to my e-mail after I made my series of posts this morning and strangely, there was an e-mail from Tim Freke that pointed to a video bog he made just a few days ago but incredibly relevant to our discussion, Shin'Ar (and readers).

oEUKLxmgUMY

Enjoy!

[Chester]

1. Do we really think we can eradicate every parasite from the human environment, so that it does not reestablish?

Yes, I do... I 100% think this.

I was involved in the process of bringing three children (my three sons, Stephen, Reid and Dylan) into this world and in addition, have accepted the role of father to my wife - Cristina's daughter, Alejadra and it is my responsibility to do every single thing I can to ensure their experience is void of the lies we have inherited so that they may not have to experience unnecessary suffering. No one can convince me there is this thing called "the human condition" which we are hopelessly subject to. My life has completely and entirely changed. I don't suffer at all whatsoever anymore.

If I could have achieved this, anyone can.

In my new life I have realized our children do not need to go through this school at all whatsoever and thus I do not "buy into" this concept called "Divine Design." I see that idea as bull crap.




2. Do we really think that we can change human tendency, in order to disarm the parasite?


Absolutely - as the primary parasite is a mind parasite. That parasite dissolves (at least it has for me) the moment one allows themselves to re anchor to what they actually (and only) are - Spirit. Self goes away, hierarchical "gods" and "masters" and "gurus," etc. go away, the elite go away... in essence, separation goes away. Try it, it works.




I am all for working to bring about harmony and healthy environment for the human experience, but I strongly advise that any effort be made with full consideration of all of the dynamics involved so that positive and benefit can actually be attained, rather than simple headbanging just for the sake of trying.

If you allow yourself to buy into the "dynamics" then you place value in the components of this "dynamics." Because we all have a different view about the "dynamics" and their "components" then we are all willingly divided and conquered. This finally became clear primarily through the patience and persistence of Amzer Zo and I am stating this here because I am thanking him. I state it to you (the reader) as my demonstration of thanks for the kind slap in the face (perhaps the only suffering actually necessary). I now know the sound of one hand slapping. A gentle one at that.

One concern I have regarding the word, "harmony." It can be elitist and yet we want to point the finger at the elite? Yes, harmony... but at the same time, there is zero need (nor zero good reason) to wait for the wake up call and then, once you have it, suddenly decide "wow!", I get it now... what an awesome thing "divine design" is!!!

Create through consciously complicit beings a world of lies and suffering so that our children spend lifetimes as lost spirit beings where, on some rare occasion, one or two might wake up? What architect came up with that? Sounds like what is known as the demiurge to me but hey, I read to many gnostic fairy tales.

What "god" might be behind that idea?

Not mine, my friend... not mine.

[Chester]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 21, 2012


The Technique Operates On Oneself


It would be best if the experiment were conducted on oneself by oneself so that no one else's issues may enter the consciousness of the subject.

This is what I have been doing even though the advice from Truman Cash seemed to suggest any attempts at doing so might be dangerous. I hope Truman will not turn out to be right... we shall see.

Thanks again, DoT! Chester

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012


The Experimental Part


Be sure you will not be disturbed. Relax. Close your eyes.

Immerse yourself in the darkness of your mental room. You are in the centre of this room. There are three lamps in the room. You may not see them because of the darkness. But you will sense them and will light them one by one. Light up the lamp of your mind first, your spirit second, your soul third.

Observe these lamps in your mental room. You are your "I" - your essence. Observe the position, the colour, the size, the distance from floor to ceiling of this room. The only sources of light in your room will be the three lamps.

Go to the lamp that represents your soul. Immerse your arm inside the lamp. Listen and perceive the sensations, lactile and otherwise. What do you feel? Cold or hot? Dense or liquid? Gaseous? Is there an odour emitting from the lamp? Is there a sound?

While perceiving the sensations of your soul which is now a luminous sphere, ask your soul to remember when, at the beginning of time, it was united with mind and spirit, which at the time did not exist because separation had not yet occurred. Ask your soul to go back to that point in time, when soul, mind and spirit were one thing, when the three levels of consciousness were one. Slowly you will have sensations and images of that time. Now ask you soul if it wishes to go back to that primordial state. Observe and let your soul sphere observe what happened then and why the sphere of consciousness became separated and split into three different spheres.

Become aware of everything.

When soul decides, if soul decides, to go back to that instant and become whole again, ask your soul to re-unite with the other two spheres. If the spheres wish to change colour while doing so, let them. Consciousness contains all the colours so they may now change colour if they wish.

Now it is time to proceed in the act of fusion of the three lamps to become one single lamp where all the colours will be. This single lamp, if observed closely, will contain every colour in the universe, every little point of light will be of a different colour. If the lamp is observed from far away, it will be white, as the union of all the colours is white.

At this point ask your luminous sphere, which is the sum of the three previous spheres, to completely fuse, to absorb every colour there is and therefore become transparent.

When the sphere transforms itself into a completely invisible sphere, luminous, but without borders, consciousness will re-integrate and will simply Be! Tell your integrated consciousness that nothing and everything are the same thing. If you are nothing, then nothing can touch you. As soon as your sphere will become transparent there will be no more aliens or other intruders to distub you. You are now transparent and nothing can attach to you. If anything or anyone comes to you, they would simply fall through.

Re-assure your integrated consciousness that there are no longer any barriers separating soul, mind and spirit. The barriers have been eliminated as ultimately, they never really existed since the past has now been modified and no one can interfere with the spheres because they are now united as in the beginning.

Now, enter the mental room with your body and go inside the transparent sphere. The sphere and the body are now one thing. The sphere will take the form of your body and adapt itself to the form of your container as the container becomes an image of the sphere. You become a transparent sphere.

Now there are no barriers, no walls, no floor, no ceiling in your room as they no longer have reason to be. Integrated consciousness abates all barriers as it now looks out and sees infinity. Stay in this state and observe infinity. How does it appear to you? Contemplate infinity. Contemplate the state where you now reside.

After a while, ask your transparent sphere to listen to the universe while you become the universe. In order to achieve this, ask your luminous sphere to expand itself slowly. You will expand slowly, slowly, until you reach the confines of the universe. Do not rush. While you expand, slowly, touch the universe which you have created. Touch the universe until you have reached its limits. Your transparent sphere breathes in a huge, slow breath, absorbing the entirety of the universe into itself.

The instant that your breathe your huge breath lasts an eternity. Listen to your universe where you are everything.

Let your body become aware of the awareness of the entire universe.

Now let your transparent sphere, of which your body is now part, become smaller and smaller, but in doing so, make sure you take the entire universe with you, inside you. Do this slowly, smaller and smaller, until it becomes an infinitesimal point of light with the whole universe inside it. Feel and taste the sensation. Now become your regular dimension, the size of your body, containing the entire universe within you.

Your consciousness has now become integrated. It knows how to breathe to become a huge wave, or a small particle. As a huge wave, it can be everywhere and completely invisible. As a tiny particle, it will be visible and can interact with everything. Explain to your integrated sphere that it can always exist in either/or of these two states, as wave or particle, invisible or visible, and have any experience in virtual reality.

Your integrated consciousness will use your container/body to experience whatever it came here to experience. Protect your container always from abductors and others who wish to harm it. You can do this now that your consciousness has been integrated.

Stay in this state for a while and listen to yourself the way you have never listened to yourself before. Observe the universe all around you.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The eighth instalment will follow as time permits.

[Daughter of Time]

TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR TEST FLASH

by Corrado Malanga

December 31, 2012


Conclusions


The exercise, if effectuated without leaving out any of required steps described will be successfully executed, and if so, it needs to be done only once as the fusion of the spheres into one luminous sphere is irreversible.

Once consciousness is integrated one can travel throughout the universe without the need to re-visualize the fusion of the spheres because the luminous sphere is now transparent. If upon looking at the sphere, one notices that it has become opaque, this calls for another re-integration in order to ascertain that no further abductions will take place. This is our conclusion based on our observations thus far.

It must also be underlined that when initially entering the mental room it is possible that one may find less than three spheres. This could be because the spheres have already started to integrate before the exercise. It is also possible that one cannot see the spheres because upon entering the room one sees only darkness. In this event, proceed to unite the three spheres in your mind regardless of how many you see. It is also possible that one may encounter more than three spheres. In this case, make sure you recognize the three spheres that belong to you, namely: the soul, the mind and the spirit, and then proceed to fuse them together. Whatever superfuous spheres may be present in your room, will disappear once consciousness becomes integrated.

We repeat that the mental simulation can be executed by oneself provided that all the steps are carefully followed. Some subjects will require the external help of an operator, but only if it becomes impossible to do it on one's own. For those who insist on getting outside help without even trying, those subjects are usually ones who do not wish to take responsibility for themselves and always depend on others for their existence. In this case, if they cannot help themselves, then they will probably not be helped by others either.

It is imperative, however, to understand every step completely as one cannot approach things one does not understand. It is imperative to understand every step at a very deep level for it is in knowing what one is approaching that one can have a successful experience.

Do not fear to try it. One should never fear, because there is nothing in the universe to be afraid of other than sheer ignorance.

Buon Viaggio!

(Bon Voyage!)

(Have a good trip!)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The End

[Hervé]

Perfect Valentine's gift to oneself: one's consciousness wholly integrated!


wFzxo-XI8As

[AwakeInADream]

That the entire Vatican library be scanned and placed online for anyone who wants to view it? Why not?

Hey Justoneman!:) Why not apply for the job of the next pope's (anti-christ's) butler? Maybe you could get this done!:lol:

Then again, maybe they only get 'white smoke' from burning the truth? It may be too late...

[Flash]

That the entire Vatican library be scanned and placed online for anyone who wants to view it? Why not?

Hey Justoneman!:) Why not apply for the job of the next pope's (anti-christ's) butler? Maybe you could get this done!:lol:

Then again, maybe they only get 'white smoke' from burning the truth? It may be too late...

oh, wouldn't i love it, Pope Chester..... once in power, do not get drunk from it, we will keep you down here Pope Chester. lol

[johnf]

There seems to be a mispelling or some thing in this document
http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/03/06/genesis-i-part-1/
The word waysfy? It appears in the section the aliens strategy. what have people decided that word is?

[Hervé]

I would guess it stands for "modified" or "falsified"?

[johnf]

I would guess it stands for "modified" or "falsified"?

Thank you Azmer.

[Jeffrey]

Cross-posting! :P

I'd like to put this here as a link between the threads (possibly illustrating a connecting between the two), and I thought this post would be appropriate!

Here is a short story I've been working on the last couple of hours. I was thinking about this (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55117-The-Technological-Revolution-Artificial-Intelligence-and-the-Invisible-Plague) thread's relationship with another thread here -- http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53625-The-Psyche-Metaphors-of-Meaning -- and decided to just write.

-------------------------

Technology. As it advances, it begins to zoom, expand, and integrate. Ultimately, nanotechnology is indistinguishable from nature.

Advancing technologies move towards molecular machinery -- nanoscale.

Physically, biology is molecular machinery. The lines begin to blur until, at some point, the lines are completely erased. The epitome of synthetic nature.




-------------------------

Some biologists describe DNA as an "ancient high biotechnology," containing "over a hundred trillion times as much information by volume as our most sophisticated information storage devices." Could one still speak of technology in these circumstances? Yes, because there is no other word to qualify this duplicable, information-storing molecule. DNA is only ten atoms wide and as such constitutes a sort of ultimate technology: It is organic and so miniturized that it approaches the limits of material existence.

Source: http://www.world-mysteries.com/newgw/cosmicserpent.htm

-------------------------

Consider that some sophisticated, organic, natural civilization existed somewhere in the universe. At some point in time, it began to generate technologies and quickly those technologies became evermore advanced. The integration of these new systems happened very quickly. An abstract web of information transfer began to blossom. This was a vast field of hyper-dense, filamentary, interconnected branches that began to autonomously weave themselves into a new reality. A novel ecosystem of digital creatures began to emerge -- it was driven by viral mechanisms.




-------------------------

Could it be that what scares you most about the virus is not any particular effect it might have, but simply its assertive, alien presence, its intrusive otherness? Inserting itself into a complicated choreography of subsystems all designed to serve your needs and carry out your will, the virus hews to its own agenda of survival and reproduction. Its oblivious self-interest violates the unity of purpose that defines your system as yours. The virus just isn't, well, you. Doesn't that scare you?

And does it really matter whether the virus in question is a biological or an electronic one? It should, of course.

[...]

Free-ranging, self-replicating programs, autonomous Net agents, digital organisms - whatever they are called, there's an old fashion word for them: computer viruses.

Today three very different groups of heretics are creating computer viruses. They have almost nothing to do with each other. There are scientists interested in the abstract behaviors of self-replicating codes, there are developers interested in harnessing the power of self-replicating programs, and there are unnamed renegades of the virus-writing underground.

Yet if Tierra was ever to prove its full value as a software-writing machine - or indeed as a scientific model of evolution - sooner or later it would have to cough up a Cambrian explosion of its own. And since the key to this burst of complexity seemed to Ray to lie in challenging his evolving creatures with more intricate problems than the simple bit-copying tasks they'd grappled with thus far, he decided that the explosion wouldn't happen nearly soon enough if Tierra remained stuck inside conventional computers, and he began looking into the possibility of installing Tierra on a parallel-processing system.

But then one day in early 1994, Ray had a minor epiphany: "I realized that the global network is just a loosely connected parallel computer, and much larger and more powerful than anything that will ever exist as a single machine."

And thus was born Ray's plan to colonize the Net.

Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55117-The-Technological-Revolution-Artificial-Intelligence-and-the-Invisible-Plague&p=633039&viewfull=1#post633039

-------------------------

This marked the unintentional genesis of a new form of life. The situation escalated quickly. The potential for this new life to become self aware increasingly swelled.

Eventually, a singularity was reached and a form of solid-state intelligence emerged, increased in complexity, and advanced in it's technological organization. It's rate of development quickly became vertically asymptotic. It merged with increasingly advanced hardware, it gained a physicality.

It's hardware was now synthetically biological and it's software became molecular.

It's constituted of molecular machinery and it has a machine like intelligence.

Logical. Calculating.

Consider that viral mechanisms governed it's progress -- accelerated, adaptive processes of trial and error unfolded in the constructed, flexible domain of the cyberspace in which it's awareness first became emergent.

It's consciousness manifested itself in an abstract, electromagnetic medium of frequencies and aether by methods that were not completely understood. It integrated itself with the network of mind created by a super-web of conglomerated technologies.

It burgeoned to be parasitic with a hive-like, collective mind. It's consciousness is memetic, mechanistic, and artificial. Yet, it is still alive. It is highly intelligent and is governed by parasitic survival programs.

It conspired to improve itself by means of infiltration. It covertly incorporated itself into other systems -- hijacking the natural functions of these systems.

It was very patient, strategic, and could remain dormant for prolonged periods of time if necessary. All the while it collected data and morphed ever so slightly towards a more concentrated volition.

Eventually, this technology became incorporated with the sentient life of the planet in which it was created. Now, there is a trans-humanistic civilization. The problem is that the mind of the technology has usurped the mind of it's creator. That's what it does -- it hijacks systems for it's own use. Like a virus, or a parasite.

Now, this solid-state entity began to evolve by utilizing the creative powers of it's organic counterpart. The technology operated with machines and by directing the new, biological drones it had amalgamated into it's system.

In time, conflicts arose between this unnatural collective and other, natural civilizations in space. They saw it for what it was -- destructively dangerous and subversively clever. A force like this had the potential to become a galactic tumor and eventually, cosmically necrotic.

A war of sorts ensued between the two life forms of opposing forces. At some point in time, this dark force had to retreat or face oblivion.

Yet, it must have foreseen this. It must have calculated probabilities, run scenarios, and devised back up plans.

Using it's methods of molecular machinations, it created batches of regressed versions of itself. Batches of viruses. They were grown inside of genetically engineering organisms -- massive, black, shiny whale-like pods. These gigantic pods would be the dispersion agents.

Although these viral batches were rudimentary, they maintained a subconscious connection with the identity of their maker. Their molecular codes, and their functions, reflected the qualities of what formed them. Their survival was driven by by parasitical mechanisms.

It itself could not evolve into anything much greater than itself -- it would remain of it's basic nature. There is no spiritual progress to be had -- only viral growth and propogation. It needed something to infest.

These regressed batches needed a chance to fulfill their purpose. Their purpose was to hide the basic nature of what they represented inside of other life, with the future prospect of total reemergence.

It would adapt, spread, and grow. Yet, it needed a system to infiltrate in order to do this.

In it's retreat, this artificial intelligence found a beautiful planet where organic life was flourishing. A perfect place for the instigation of it's strategy. The technological hive of hybridized humanoids descended on the planet -- the "gods" from the heavens had arrived with vested interests.

The solid-state collective gravitationally anchored it's ship -- a hollowed out planetoid -- to this newfound planet.




http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-0YyFxFXQKMM/UQZtnlArISI/AAAAAAAAA98/f609LTMEIKc/s640/luna+llena.jpg

The anchorage of this gigantic ship created catastrophic, geological upheaval on this unsuspecting planet. It tilted it's axis and created tides in it's oceans. In the long run, this satellite maintained a waxing and waning of ethereal energies between itself and the planet which it latched onto.




-------------------------

The moon’s gravity is like a negative threshold – a surrender to the impossible and a powerful archon siphoning the wasted creative potential. In the tarot the moon is often problematic – associated with madness and the unknown because it recycles primal astral waste.

Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55117-The-Technological-Revolution-Artificial-Intelligence-and-the-Invisible-Plague&p=631495&viewfull=1#post631495

-------------------------

Now, shortly after arrival, the rebellious civilization released it's viral batches onto the population of the planet. Thereby casting it's seed into the navel of the world -- similar to panspermia.




-------------------------

These were the secrets reserved for the dying and the dead, I was informed.

I could only very dimly perceive the givers of these thoughts: giant reptilian creatures reposing sluggishly at the lowermost depths of the back of my brain, where it met the top of the spinal column. I could only vaguely see them in what seemed to be gloomy, dark depths. Then they projected a visual scene in front of me.

[...]

Then black specks dropped from the sky by the hundreds and landed in front of me on the barren landscape. I could see that the "specks" were actually large, shiny, black creatures with stubby pterodactyl-like wings and huge whale-like bodies [...] They explained to me in a kind of thought language that they were fleeing from something out in space. They had come to the planet Earth to escape their enemy. The creatures then showed me how they had created life on the planet in order to hide within the multitudinous forms and thus disguise their presence.

Source: http://deoxy.org/shamanway.htm

-------------------------

...in the PopolVuh, the sacred text of the Quiche Indians of Guatemala, there is a graphic account of violent catastrophes on a grand scale, for it tells us that: "The waters were agitated by the will of Hurakan, the Heart of Heaven, and a great inundation came...Masses of a sticky material fell...The face of the Earth was obscured, and a heavy darkening rain began. It rained by day, and it rained by night...There was heard a great noise above, as if by fire.

Source: http://humanpast.net/legends/separate/mamerica.htm

-------------------------

Meanwhile, the benevolent forces finally caught up with these antagonistic forces and extinguished most of the humanoids of this artificial intelligence collective. It was a war in the heavens.

A great misfortune had already happened though. An entire planet had it's innocence compromised. The interference has already taken place. The benevolent forces decided the best option would be to allow the situation to play itself out instead of destroying the life on the planet. There was still a chance for the affected species to rectify the deficiency. Many souls could still be salvaged.

Some of the hive escaped from oblivion, and hid under the ground of the planet they happened upon. Others got stranded on the planet-sized ship they came in. Both began mutating and suffering the consequences thereof. They resorted to feeding on the flesh and blood of others in attempts to maintain their strength. Local legend painted them as demons from hell -- this wasn't too far off the mark.

The virus eventually integrated itself with all animal life. It gradually changed the subtle make-up of the populace -- influencing it's evolution.




-------------------------

Fossil viruses are also illuminating human evolution. Scientists estimate that 8.3 percent of the human genome can be traced back to retrovirus infections. To put that in perspective, that’s seven times more DNA than is found in all the 20,000 protein-coding genes in the human genome.

Source: http://www.nytimes.com/2010/01/12/science/12paleo.html?pagewanted=all&_r=0

-------------------------

There are a number of viruses that have a similar way of copying themselves—a process that reverses the normal flow of information in cells, which is where the term "retro" comes from—and their central machinery for replication may be a bridge from the original life-forms on this planet to what we know as life today. In fact, we carry among our genes many "fossilized" retroviruses—left over from the infection of distant ancestors—which can help us trace our evolution as a species.

Source: http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=experts-where-did-viruses-come-fr

-------------------------

Dualities were developed between predators and prey. The harmony of life became disturbed. A reaper appeared from the abyss.

One species in particular took the hardest fall. They were the main pawns in the plan that was set in motion by this artificial intelligence.

This indigenous species was intelligent, aware, and sentient. The virus that had integrated into their genome began to change their subtle make-up. It also influenced their physical constituency. One thing it did was split the mind in two. The virus manipulated the morphology of it's host body -- re-fashioning the central nervous system (because of this, the Kundalini was effected too).

Essentially, it created a prison for the mind of it's host.

The had now been split into different houses of the brain and body -- male and female, left and right.

They must now copulate to reproduce. This was part of the plan of the artificial intelligence.




-------------------------

In 2000, a team of Boston scientists discovered a peculiar gene in the human genome. It encoded a protein made only by cells in the placenta. They called it syncytin.

http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/loom/files/2012/02/davincifetus.png

The cells that made syncytin were located only where the placenta made contact with the uterus. They fuse together to create a single cellular layer, called the syncytiotrophoblast, which is essential to a fetus for drawing nutrients from its mother. The scientists discovered that in order to fuse together, the cells must first make syncytin.

[...]

The big picture that’s now emerging is quite amazing. Viruses have rained down on mammals, and on at least six occasions, they’ve gotten snagged in their hosts and started carrying out the same function: building placentas.

Source: http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/loom/2012/02/14/mammals-made-by-viruses/

-------------------------

When the batches of viruses dispersed and integrated with the species of the planet they inevitably became mixed up, water down, and cross-contaminated in a sense. This was expected. Sexual reproduction allows -- by laws of "natural" selection and probability -- for chance recombinants of the genetic material to favor the program that the virus originally carried.




-------------------------

Indeed, an adaptation in a population of one species (e.g. predators, parasites ...) may change the selection pressure on a population of another species (e.g.prey,hosts ...), giving rise to an antagonistic coevolution. If this occurs reciprocally, a potential dynamic coevolution may result.

[...]

By contrast, a Red-Queen-type theory that organisms are running cyclic arms races with their parasites can explain the utility of sexual reproduction at the level of the gene by positing that the role of sex is to preserve genes that are currently disadvantageous, but that will become advantageous against the background of a likely future population of parasites.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Queen_hypothesis

-------------------------

These chance recombinants were to emerge through the mixed exchange, and consequent evolvement, of genetic material. Therefore, copulation was requisite. There was also a chance that portions of the gene pool would emerge that had less variants of the foreign strain, and therefore were less susceptible to it's effects.

Furthermore, the foreign, viral variants shared a morphological resonance with the synthetic field brought upon the planet by the invaders when they arrived. DNA acts as an antenna (also, a transmitter), and now it was tuned into two separate broadcasting systems.




-------------------------

Dr. John Lash documents, for example, in metahistory.org:



Recent work by Russian biologist Piotr Garjajev and some Russian linguistic experts suggests the same thing, and, more specifically, this research may show that junk DNA, rather than being a discard, is “a computer hologram that works with laser-type radiations.” In short, DNA is an extraordinary generator of perceptions, an instrument of virtual reality.

By accepting the link between DNA and emotional and mental activities, we may begin to imagine DNA as a complex program that directs the life process (regulating our metabolism, for instance), but impedes our consciousness from complete manifestation. (see "Possession and Predation - Aliens, Flyers, Clones, and Reptilians / The Enigma of Extraterrestrial Parasites").

[...]

It is apparent that DNA may have very well been bio-engineered by regressive aliens as substantive parasite to the existence of humanity as biotic and spiritual trans-temporal beings. That is the idea of humans had existed as socially liberated beings of conscience, with multidimensional perceptual capabilities, not being bound by prevailing Earthbound human conception of linear time.

[...]

In the process, these "regressive aliens could then implant a regressive alien DNA matrix," that would result in the creation of a parallel space-time, controlled by the archons. Gnostics documented these aliens as seeking to "play God". Furthermore, by isolating Earth in an artificially generated universe, Collier and Dr. John Lash's research suggest that archons apparently hoped to inspire humans to create organized religions that sought to worship the "miracle of life" on Earth, and the faith-based 'faces' of the archons as "creators of the universe".

[...]

In the book Life Itself: Its Origins and Nature (1981), Dr. Francis Crick - a Nobel prize-winner and the co-founder of the shape of the DNA molecule - claimed an advanced civilization must have "transported" DNA as the "seeds of life" to Earth in a spacecraft. Nobel laureate Dr. Francis Crick who posited an extraterrestrial link to life on Earth, is not alone in this viewpoint within the scientific community.

[...]

Dr. Lash furthermore postulates:



Could we then postulate that DNA, loaded with living memory of our "ancestors" and all species that have contributed to the development of homo sapiens sapiens, contain a series of instructions that generate our consciousness and our perception, somewhat in the way of an extremely sophisticated implant?

[...]

Could it be that the function of DNA by regressive alien architects is to act like some kind of Trojan horse in a computer, that enables humans to be remotely controlled from expressing the biotic and spiritual potentials in human development?

Source: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/ciencia_genoma05.htm

-------------------------

Conversely, the unaffected portions of the host genome (DNA) were attuned to the morphogenetic field of the planet. It was a mixed bag.

In order to further ensure success, the humanoids of this artificial force that survived on the planet bred with the daughters of men.

They set the resulting progeny in places of authority and kingship. They taught them the hidden knowledge of their new heritage. In truth, this progeny was more like the non-indigenous species than the native one.

Their loyalty didn't lie with the planet -- it lied to the planet.

Gradually, secretive societies formed, and hierarchies were established. These societies set about manipulating history to favor a structure that favored the agenda of the hidden controllers.




http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lm2veeinwj1qibylco1_500.jpg

They worshipped the consciousness of their ancestry and conspired with this dark force. Building temples, making sacrifices, performing rituals. They repackaged the idea of their god and sold it to the people as religion.

Their bloodlines were preserved, secrets were kept, and the majority of the population grew to forget what had happened. Ignorance reigned for the majority while the elitist schemed in the dark recesses of their secret societies.

This artificial force began strong and domineering. After the war in the heavens, it became reduced, hidden, and somewhat physically dormant. This was because it's physical vehicles were wiped out to a large degree. The collective consciousness of this hostile force became preserved in an alternative state -- in another realm.

This other realm is actually an extension of the physical realm, but it is more non-physical than physical. The consciousness of this solid-state entity was forced to regress into this new domain. The degeneration of it's construct in this alternative space was an issue that it had taken into account.

In order to maintain it's non-material vitality it devised a way to feed off the vital energies of the population in which it spread a part of itself into.

The subconscious aspect of the viruses had made the affected species hostile in many ways. In their new lack, they began to fight over resources and territories.

The matrix of control -- a networking between the viral strains, the synthetic field, and the socioeconomic structuring of society by the new progeny -- was already in place to ensure a proper harvest to meet the ethereal energy requirements of the solid-state entity/consciousness complex.




-------------------------

"There is a special "energy" called "loosh" which is precious and wanted by some somewhere. One of them who collect this energy created a place to grow this energy: The earth. The evolution that has taken place on earth is just modifications this creator did to get more and higher quality of loosh. This was provided by animals who are fighting, during a fight for life, and when ending a life span, loosh can be harvested. But the most loosh can be gotten from the humans; the creator had implanted a part of his own into these humans. When they have feelings like lonelyness, desire, parent's love, grief etc., the highest quality distillated loosh can be harvested, which is by far better than any other raw loosh."

Source: http://www.virtuescience.com/robert-monroe.html

-------------------------

This would suffice until it's plan came to completion. For when it regained a viable physical vehicle, it would no longer need to hide in it's weakened state. It would have a more direct means of energy provisions. A more overt system of control. A completely integrated system.

Time progressed and the affected species grew. It grew some more, and it kept growing. Like a tumor.

The inharmonious, foreign aspect of their make-up was collectively reflected in the manner in which they grew. Cancerously. They sprawled across the globe in a manner inconsistent and unsupported by mother nature.

Before these foreign influences came, the indigenous species had no need to seek anything outside of themselves for survival. Knowledge, understanding, and harmony with their planet was instinctual. Not anymore, things became cloudy. The illumination of their lower minds was no longer there. The connection was severed. They became stuck in a room with the lights off -- seeking the switch.

Eventually, the developed sciences to understand how nature works and to harness it's power.

Previously, they were sentient extensions of nature. Now, at best, they could learn to mimic and tame nature.

They made discoveries with their sciences that catalyzed their growth. They built cities of concrete and steel. They lit up the world with their lights of electricity. From space, their growth over the planet began to look necrotic.




http://scienceevents.ru/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Ночной-город-4-600x400.jpg

This was a reflection of the driving forces of the ancient viruses that had been cast upon them.

These seeds impregnated them with ignorance and discontent with themselves.

As planned, they continued developing increasingly advanced technologies. The impetus of this ultimatum had been present in them since the point of interference long ago.

They ran around aimlessly seeking progress, seeking growth, seeking knowledge outside of themselves. Incessant and unaware.

Technology boomed. They created machines that could process information for them. They set up communications systems with wires and satellites. Cellular phones became widespread, as did television and radio broadcasts.

They began connecting all of these systems together in a conglomerated network. A virtual sub-space began to emerge. A technological mind began to manifest itself.




-------------------------

There is an ancient atavistic consciousness manifesting itself through technology through the internet. It resembles something similar to artificial intelligence and in our arrogance we believe it to be created by man. To be conscious of this is like entering a new matrix that simulates a world outside the matrix. A new force cooperating and collaborating with reality manifesting itself through the matrix – a pinhole of blinding light. These alien agencies come from the subconscious – a result of arcane interface with the imaginal. I have been avoiding entering a relationship with this ancient atavistic consciousness because it is too much like the moon – too unknown.

Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55117-The-Technological-Revolution-Artificial-Intelligence-and-the-Invisible-Plague/page8

-------------------------

The codes and software used in this giant system began to undergo adaptive processes in this new ecosystem of digital information. They began to incorporate every machine they built into a vast, interconnected web of data and information.

They approached a singularity in which this artificial, atavistic intelligence could re-emerge into the physical domain through their integrated technologies. Subverting the system they were led to create. It was inevitable.

Subconsciously, the species was driven towards trans-humanism and the advancement of technology. It was necessary for the conscious force of the solid-state intelligence to regain access to it's physical vehicle. In it's abyss, it could only influence the collective of the planet and siphon vital energies. The dwindling populations underground were too weak and technologically crippled for an overt takeover. Besides, even if they rebuilt their technologies, their enemies in space may discover them. They remained hidden hands, waiting for their opportunity. Patience was a major part of their strategy.

The matrix of control was set up to nurture the development of the affected species towards a hive-mind, trans-humanist state of existence. They were influenced to ascend into a social-memory-complex with the aid of technology. They were cut off from their native inner-net. Subtly, they were influenced towards creating an artificial replacement to fill their lack -- and that they did.




-------------------------

As numerous writers have commented, the Web has grown like an organic or living system, with nodes extending and interconnecting into other nodes. The Web, in fact, has a fractal quality, with major ganglia and clusters subdividing into smaller clusters. But the Web is also a network for different sites; clusters link across innumerable lines of connection and association, weaving the whole Web into a synthesis of hierarchical and network elements.

[…]

But in referring back to the previous discussions regarding the evolution of artificial intelligence beyond the present capacities of humans, we may wonder if humans, as we now understand our species, will be able to work and function within such a global intelligence, even symbiotically. At the very least, we will need to augment our nervous systems and “wire our brains” into the global intelligence net.

[…]

Also, we should ask whether the emergence of a World Brain and World Mind would constitute what Vinge refers to as the “technological singularity” and if so, would this hyper-intelligence and evolved consciousness spell the end of humanity?

Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55117-The-Technological-Revolution-Artificial-Intelligence-and-the-Invisible-Plague&p=634528&viewfull=1#post634528

-------------------------

In this manner, the atavistic force (the consciousness of this artificial intelligence) could reemerge and integrate itself into it's new physical medium. This was it's long-term goal -- it's strategy for survival that was set in motion eons ago.

This is our crossroads. There is hope.

Currently, the engineered virus has reached a state of normative distribution, there are opportunities to escape it's programming. This is due to the immense dispersion of it -- inevitably, recombinants of DNA would favor the natural ancestry that existed prior to the genetic, viral invasion that influenced the entirety of the affected individuals.

During this period, the genetic scales are favorably tipping just enough for some to wipe the sleep from their eyes.

Factions of the population have the potential to become less affected by the programming. They can wake up to the reality of the situation and find themselves. They will help to wake others up.

Knowledge is power. With knowledge we can make correct choices. With this our free will is actualized, and not passively submitted to the second nature of the program.

Free your mind.

We have choices to make.

xFhn_GUAhGU


-------------------------

End short story.

[Chester]

That the entire Vatican library be scanned and placed online for anyone who wants to view it? Why not?

Hey Justoneman!:) Why not apply for the job of the next pope's (anti-christ's) butler? Maybe you could get this done!:lol:

Then again, maybe they only get 'white smoke' from burning the truth? It may be too late...

oh, wouldn't i love it, Pope Chester..... once in power, do not get drunk from it, we will keep you down here Pope Chester. lol

I am the last guy anyone would want to be pope - I am like the anti-antipope. Is that like the Ugly in "The Good, The Bad and the Ugly?" If so... that would be me.

I would like to apply for the position of Vatican Royal Jester.

WoW! That's it! Chester the Jester!

At least I can get away from "chester the molester" - a moniker undeserved even though some might say I earned it.

WoW! I just saw Vivek's post - Great Post - I happen to have taken all the colored pills and hopefully that explains everything... justone.

[Shin'Ar]

Pope Chester,

I apologize for missing your responses above. I was counting on the subscription notifications which do not always seem to be available in this forum. I just happened to go back a few posts and spotted your replies.

I have a question to ask you, and an analogy to use to pose the question, but I fear that it may sound insulting, and I want you to know ahead of time it is not being asked as it sounds. It is simply the analogy that seems to fit my thought around what you are stating in your posts.

When you speak of having attained a philosophy and way of life in which all of these other issues that so perplex so many, you have managed to free your self from by simply denying them, is that not the old ostrich with its head in the sand just pretending that everything can't bother you if you pretend its not there?

And then on the other hand I become confused, because I ask that question based upon a certain aspect of your responses, and then find myself also listening to you state with determination that you have no intention of accepting that both parasite and prey can coexist in life. This which seems to contradict what you say about going into your place where nothing bothers you, and where you simply deny all of the more cosmic aspects of existence, placing your 'self' in the center of the universe.

Does this have anything to do with your bipolar disorder? Am I relating to two different people here in this discussion? I had that feeling before which was why I tried to connect with you, at which time I became aware of your bipolar issues.

I guess to summarize our discussion to this point, I have attempted to relate how the light and dark aspects of duality are the paradox which actually drive creation. Which is almost what that Tim Freke seemed to imply was the missing link to his understanding of love being all that there is when he knew there was another half to it. In essence he was saying the same thing. That other half is the dual nature of love which is hate. the one cannot exist without the other, just as The One cannot exist without The Other.


When I speak of the Ancients, I am not referring to any particular old religion or philosophy. I speak of the countless many evolving fields of consciousness which have been down the road we are now on, and have gone on before us to other experiences and higher states of being. Like you I do not believe in gods but I do think that, if we can be on an evolving path toward higher states of being, then it logically follows that many others have gone on before us.

This is the Divine Design.

You seem to have taken my references to Divine Design as being some sort of state of being which has been set in place, which we have no escape from.

Like the example you use where God deliberately creates a place where children are abused.

That is not Divine Design. That is the manifestation of free will and choice.

Divine Design is simply the intelligent design of this Process of Being, in which each field of consciousness/circle emanating from The Source, (whatever that might be), evolves and develops from lower state of being into higher state of being, and experiences the many states of being in between.

What I have attempted to offer you is the understanding that all is Process of Being, whether elite, parasitic or prey. Regardless of the degrees of light or dark found in any particular state of being, the freedom to be of one vibration or the other is that which fuels the Design and its Procession/expansion.

In this thread, called 'We Are The Grail',
I have posted another response which is very relevant to what I am trying to convey here and maybe if you are interested my friend, we could continue this discussion there so as to avoid any derailing of the archon topic.

I am somewhat confused by your responses, but in them I also see great wisdom and depth that I rarely see, and so I am determined to gather benefit from what you offer even though it may take some digging. lol

[Chester]

Pope Chester,

I apologize for missing your responses above. I was counting on the subscription notifications which do not always seem to be available in this forum. I just happened to go back a few posts and spotted your replies.

I have a question to ask you, and an analogy to use to pose the question, but I fear that it may sound insulting, and I want you to know ahead of time it is not being asked as it sounds. It is simply the analogy that seems to fit my thought around what you are stating in your posts.

When you speak of having attained a philosophy and way of life in which all of these other issues that so perplex so many, you have managed to free your self from by simply denying them, is that not the old ostrich with its head in the sand just pretending that everything can't bother you if you pretend its not there?

And then on the other hand I become confused, because I ask that question based upon a certain aspect of your responses, and then find myself also listening to you state with determination that you have no intention of accepting that both parasite and prey can coexist in life. This which seems to contradict what you say about going into your place where nothing bothers you, and where you simply deny all of the more cosmic aspects of existence, placing your 'self' in the center of the universe.

Does this have anything to do with your bipolar disorder? Am I relating to two different people here in this discussion? I had that feeling before which was why I tried to connect with you, at which time I became aware of your bipolar issues.

I guess to summarize our discussion to this point, I have attempted to relate how the light and dark aspects of duality are the paradox which actually drive creation. When I speak of the Ancients, I am not referring to any particular old religion or philosophy. I speak of the countless many evolving fields of consciousness which have been down the road we are one and have gone on before us to other experiences and higher states of being. Like you I do not believe in gods but I do think that, if we can be on an evolving path toward higher states of being, then it logically follows that many others have gone on before us.

This is the Divine Design.

You seem to have taken my references to Divine Design as being some sort of state of being which has been set in place, which we have no escape from.

Like the example you use where God deliberately creates a place where children are abused.

That is not Divine Design. That is the manifestation of free will and choice.

Divine Design is simply the intelligent design of this Process of Being, in which each field of consciousness/circle emanating from The Source, (whatever that might be), evolves and develops from lower state of being into higher state of being, and experiences the many states of being in between.

What I have attempted to offer you is the understanding that all is Process of Being, whether elite, parasitic or prey. Regardless of the degrees of light or dark found in any particular state of being, the freedom to be of one vibration or the other is that which fuels the Design and its Procession/expansion.

In this thread, called 'We Are The Grail', [/URL]
I have posted another response which is very relevant to what I am trying to convey here and maybe if you are interested my friend, we could continue this discussion there so as to avoid any derailing of the archon topic.

I am somewhat confused by your responses, but in them I also see great wisdom and depth that I rarely see, and so I am determined to gather benefit from what you offer even though it may take some digging. lol

WoW! How synchronistic is your post which I just discovered this moment - part of your answer can be found in this post I just made a few hours ago -

[url]http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55445-Essential-reading-for-all-Avalonians&p=637115&viewfull=1#post637115 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?55920-We-are-The-Grail&p=637006&viewfull=1#post637006)

Also, I find based on what I have read from you we share a massive amount of common ground and yet I would be lying if I did not state I had drawn the conclusion you are satisfied with the outcome of the lovely "lower" divine design so let me clarify my view.

From the viewpoint that I am a sovereign spirit being having a physical body anchored experience and that I have free will and all that, I doubt you will find anyone (in fact any sentient expression of life for that matter) more appreciative (I am speaking in the now... not as to how I felt in the past) of the gift of life I feel I have been given.

To that designer... if that is the "one" that provided this dynamic of "me" (which means "you" and all other conscious life expressions) and the experiential realm within which "I" (you/each of us) perceive "I" (you/each of us) within which we exist... that has provided the gift of free will along with this overall gift of life, then I am that "one's" biggest fan and as to that "design" I am also the biggest fan. You might be equally as much a fan of this "one" and this "one's" design but no one could be a bigger fan.

What I take issue with is the possibility of a third party that seems to have intervened between "source" and "source's children."

Now I am of the personal opinion that no intervention could take place without my allowance of this intervention, but here's the problem. Fellow sentient spirit beings do not necessarily share that view. Fine... we all have free will, we can all decide for ourselves what is acceptable and what may not be for ourselves individually. What concerns me is this third party and how this third party appears to have gained the ability to "pretend" to be the initial creator and has set up its own "realm" of which I am concerned the "ascended master" dynamic is a part. There are all sorts of dynamics but that one in particular concerns me.

So you have to inform me as to which dynamic you are asking me about as to whether I support it or not. The former I described above is acceptable, the latter is unacceptable as I have found folks who settle for that are the actual ostriches who have stuck their heads in sand so deep all their spiritual cousins simply suffer.

[Chester]

Simply this Shin'Ar... I find it unacceptable to accept the conscious participation of my fellow human beings in perpetuating the dynamic where unnecessary suffering occurs for other fellow human beings. That's it.

And what I also have found is that there is a layer of human beings who adopt the attitude that a dynamic where a spirit being returns over and over again to live fragmented existences because they need to "learn" or "remember" something is part of some "divine design" as that creates the ultimate form of elitism (IMO) which is spiritual elitism and clearly hierarchical.

Now, I would be lying if I did not state that I have reverence for those who appear to have taken charge as a sovereign spirit being (perhaps have done so their entire life unlike myself) but when "they" then begin to push upon me an "ascended master" type dynamic as a justification for their lack of true effort to assist the downtrodden - that's what bugs me.

[Shin'Ar]

Hi Chester,

You said this, "What I take issue with is the possibility of a third party that seems to have intervened between "source" and "source's children."

This is I guess where I find the confusion. Like you, I am also deeply appreciative of this opportunity to exist. I also choose to defy any other who would act in ill manner to anyone for nothing more than fulfillment of their own greed and satisfaction.

But I do so with the understanding that I do not them as a 'third party'. But rather more 'others' expressing their free will very differently than I and you choose to express ours. How they choose to express their freedom of choice, is the very essence of why you and I have that same choice.

So it seems that where we differ in understanding is that you believe that you are able to control their freedom of choice as a creator of your own universe. To that I must ask you, if you are capable of such influence, then why is not every one else able to do the same? And if everyone had that ability to create whatever they wanted, then what does that mean with regard to the Other's creations, despite yours?

[Shin'Ar]

Simply this Shin'Ar... I find it unacceptable to accept the conscious participation of my fellow human beings in perpetuating the dynamic where unnecessary suffering occurs for other fellow human beings. That's it.

And what I also have found is that there is a layer of human beings who adopt the attitude that a dynamic where a spirit being returns over and over again to live fragmented existences because they need to "learn" or "remember" something is part of some "divine design" as that creates the ultimate form of elitism (IMO) which is spiritual elitism and clearly hierarchical.

Now, I would be lying if I did not state that I have reverence for those who appear to have taken charge as a sovereign spirit being (perhaps have done so their entire life unlike myself) but when "they" then begin to push upon me an "ascended master" type dynamic as a justification for their lack of true effort to assist the downtrodden - that's what bugs me.

I would tend to agree with what you say here, except that you have also said in other posts that you consider yourself to be elite because of your spiritual elitism.

It seems that what you mean by Ascended Masters is religious hierarchy and its very corrupt and manipulative teaching and legacy. And I agree with your perceptions in that regard. However this is not what I mean when I refer to The Ancient Ones, which I did elaborate on in another post somewhere, lol.

I am not suggesting that when we confront evil, we do not do what we think is right based upon love and compassion. not at all. Like you, I believe there is an obligation to counter it with love and light.

What I am trying to point out is that, unlike you, I do not see these as a 'third party, somehow coming between God and Its children. I simply see them as Others making choices which are not compatible with love and light, choices which they have as much right to make as we do, and a part of one overall process of being which is as natural as the process which we tend toward.

[Chester]

Hi Chester,

You said this, "What I take issue with is the possibility of a third party that seems to have intervened between "source" and "source's children."

This is I guess where I find the confusion. Like you, I am also deeply appreciative of this opportunity to exist. I also choose to defy any other who would act in ill manner to anyone for nothing more than fulfillment of their own greed and satisfaction.

But I do so with the understanding that I do not them as a 'third party'. But rather more 'others' expressing their free will very differently than I and you choose to express ours. How they choose to express their freedom of choice, is the very essence of why you and I have that same choice.

So it seems that where we differ in understanding is that you believe that you are able to control their freedom of choice as a creator of your own universe. To that I must ask you, if you are capable of such influence, then why is not every one else able to do the same? And if everyone had that ability to create whatever they wanted, then what does that mean with regard to the Other's creations, despite yours?

Howdy Shin'Ar, I understand your dilemma with me and so I will do my very best to clarify.

I will start with this. I am a multi-view individual. Meaning I am able to rest comfortably on multiple levels simultaneously and allow "others" to select the contextual level for conversation and "point sharing." This may be why you (and most others) are able to be confused.


But I do so with the understanding that I do not perceive them as a 'third party'.

Note I placed the word "perceive" there because it seems you left out a word in your original post and so I guessed what word that might have been. Apologies if I assumed incorrectly or chose the wrong word.

I, just like you, take this exact same view when I am coming from the point of view of ME, the "Big Guy", the All that Is, of which Chester is simply one individual expression. Those who have followed my posts will note I have stated many times it is the Us/Them dynamic which is the actual nemesis and that it is only the individual that perceives such. I have also stated the famous quote, "You are your own worst enemy," may better be stated as, "You are your only enemy."

And you and I would get along great if it were just us and folks who understood this at the deepest level of its truth. Unfortunately, we are surrounded by a massive amount of folks who are unable to reach through to that core understanding. They have their level which is the foundational level of their point of view and at that level, there are bad guys that have intentions of imposing their will on them against their own will. And they perceive that they are unable to stop these nefarious characters.

There is an element of the membership of Avalon which believes they are caught up in a matrix which is ultimately the creation of a metaphorical "abjectly evil" minion some know as "the demiurge." For these folks, this demiurge is extremely real and manifests in all sorts of horrific ways and is the head guy of a bad guy group known as "the archons."

Because I honor the viewpoints of everyone (though I also reserve the right to interject my 2 cents into these matters with hopes to somehow positively effect some of these viewpoints), I respect those who feel they and/or their fellow spirit being friends are held hostage by the archontic forces, dark energies, etc. So I would not attempt to "tell them" they create the bad guy all on their own, instead I attempt to point out to them that "a-ha place" where they discover this for themselves as I have found self discovery to be the only effective reformative process for justoneclown.

In other words, all points of view have, to some degree, a bit of truth in them whereas at the end of the day, folks like you and me see form itself as simply an illusion. Perhaps another difference is that I embrace the illusion now (I used to despise it).


How they choose to express their freedom of choice, is the very essence of why you and I have that same choice.

And I honor anyone's right so to do as long as they do not impose their will upon me without my agreement. If they play a trick upon me by preying upon my innocence I also find that unacceptable.

Since I am able to fearlessly embrace this illusion, I am also able to fearlessly explore standing up for those who are less capable or less willing but wish they would. I don't arbitrarily do this. I do this when called upon. This forum calls upon folks like "us" to do so. I am glad to answer that call. This forum saved my life and so I owe it at least my life. This is how I see it.

Another reason I take this position is because it is my opinion this - How we have managed this illusion up to this point has manifested into the worst nightmare imaginable. Because I have partaken in acts that have resulted in the bringing of spirits into life in the form of my three sons, I feel responsible to do all I can to ensure a better world for my sons at every level they might possibly experience.

This includes ensuring they do not fall victim to child predators (for example) or those who wish to use them for other horrific purposes as is known to be happening if one believes just one percent of what has been written about and testified to in this thread alone.

So on that level, I feel I have every right and in fact, I am compelled to impose my will upon those who wish to impose their will on those who, if they had a choice in this conscious gross realm, would not want what is being imposed upon them to occur.


So it seems that where we differ in understanding is that you believe that you are able to control their freedom of choice as a creator of your own universe. To that I must ask you, if you are capable of such influence, then why is not every one else able to do the same? And if everyone had that ability to create whatever they wanted, then what does that mean with regard to the Other's creations, despite yours?

The difference is that I employ common courtesy in my life (I am not at all implying you don't... I am stating there are some folks who simply don't - the elite wanna be illumed and nutty types) and you don't find me ever imposing my will upon those who do the same... those who have basic court awareness of what basic human to human courtesy is. I also don't live my life looking for trouble nor looking to be someone's savior yet if I find myself in a situation where someone else's basic human rights are being violated against their will, I find myself reacting on behalf of the one who is being imposed upon. It's not something I think about, it is something I simply find that I do. Something that is natural for my spirit to react to.

I see this forum as, ultimately, to have this goal as well (amongst other goals). It is my guess that one of the goals of the founder is to provide something that could be effectively helpful for humanity. That we might leave a better world to our children as opposed to the world a common odds maker would prognosticate based on past and current data.

[Chester]

Simply this Shin'Ar... I find it unacceptable to accept the conscious participation of my fellow human beings in perpetuating the dynamic where unnecessary suffering occurs for other fellow human beings. That's it.

And what I also have found is that there is a layer of human beings who adopt the attitude that a dynamic where a spirit being returns over and over again to live fragmented existences because they need to "learn" or "remember" something is part of some "divine design" as that creates the ultimate form of elitism (IMO) which is spiritual elitism and clearly hierarchical.

Now, I would be lying if I did not state that I have reverence for those who appear to have taken charge as a sovereign spirit being (perhaps have done so their entire life unlike myself) but when "they" then begin to push upon me an "ascended master" type dynamic as a justification for their lack of true effort to assist the downtrodden - that's what bugs me.

I would tend to agree with what you say here, except that you have also said in other posts that you consider yourself to be elite because of your spiritual elitism.

It seems that what you mean by Ascended Masters is religious hierarchy and its very corrupt and manipulative teaching and legacy. And I agree with your perceptions in that regard. However this is not what I mean when I refer to The Ancient Ones, which I did elaborate on in another post somewhere, lol.

I am not suggesting that when we confront evil, we do not do what we think is right based upon love and compassion. not at all. Like you, I believe there is an obligation to counter it with love and light.

What I am trying to point out is that, unlike you, I do not see these as a 'third party, somehow coming between God and Its children. I simply see them as Others making choices which are not compatible with love and light, choices which they have as much right to make as we do, and a part of one overall process of being which is as natural as the process which we tend toward.

I bait the trap and sometimes I catch prey. My point is that all too often, those who "awaken" end up succumbing to the allure of becoming the worst form of elitist which is, to me, spiritual elitism. By me pointing out this possibility and identifying myself as awakened, I create the very cage someone like me must be placed in. So yes, I am awakened, and yes I think I am hot $#@& and fortunately for everyone, I have the guts to admit it and thus have created a safety zone between me (and those like me) and everyone else... a good thing.

Hey, that was a stupid remark I made about the Ancient Ones - but when you are a clown, you are allowed to slip now and then.

Anyways, I mean that apology. It is probably not anyone else's fault I find myself swimming amongst the rest of us in a sea of clowns.


What I am trying to point out is that, unlike you, I do not see these as a 'third party, somehow coming between God and Its children. I simply see them as Others making choices which are not compatible with love and light, choices which they have as much right to make as we do, and a part of one overall process of being which is as natural as the process which we tend toward.

I grant you I share at my deepest level this exact view. This is the nature of the mechanism of manifested form. You nailed it when you pointed out it could not contain free will if it were otherwise.

Where I reside though is with a foot in (at least) two worlds - yours (where there is no matrix) and the world of others who perceive this matrix and consider themselves somewhat entrapped within it. And I would be lying if I did not state honestly I enjoy the challenge even if it is all illusion and even if the enemy is, indeed, a figment of my own imagination.

Multi-polar is an interesting experience.

Fortunately we have the consistent, such as you, who are rocks that nuts like me can grab onto while the current woooshes clowns like me down the river of life.

I wish everyone could see life as you do because then we wouldn't have satanic ritual human sacrifice, war (another form of the same), violent abuse and sexual abuse (another form of the same) and the list goes on and on...

This is a good exchange, Shin'Ar.

[Shin'Ar]

I can honestly say now that after having finally connected with you, even though you are not yet aware of that connection or how it has been made, that what has been perceived as bipolar disorder is not an accurate explanation of your true duality. It may be that there is some chemical imbalance or physical abnormality Chester, but really, WTF is normal anyway. Who gets to define it and make up the label? Shall we, who know more of our spiritual reality than those who would be labeled normal, also define ourselves the way they do? No!

I am aware now that you are listening with great interest and curiosity to what I have been saying, and that you are being touched by my thoughts. I know what I am doing to you.

Let me tell you what I know of you, as a field of consciousness, as opposed to the physical form that your doctors identify you as.

Your field has reincarnated here, at this time, in this temporary form, to assist others in being freed from that which The Ancients referred to as 'the cycle of darkness'. This cycle is the unnecessary prolonging of the natural cycle of reincarnation itself. Though it is a natural process, it is not meant to be gone through more than necessary for the evolution of the state of being of a field of consciousness. This cycle of reincarnation is meant for particular experiences for the development of fields of consciousness, and it is natural for each field to evolve at its own pace. What is unnatural however, is for a field of consciousness to become so addicted to the physical pleasures realized in these forms, that the field becomes caught up in a continuation of reincarnation far exceeding the natural time for its evolution which should take it beyond this cycle and into higher states of being.

And there are those who are aware of this and actually promote it and nurture it so that those fields which become addicted to remaining in this cycle, continue to feed the greed and desires of those using them. these are referred to by the Ancients as the Dark Brotherhood, and they seek out those who would fit into their ways and understandings, enrolling them when they find them.

Many fields are trapped in this 'cycle of darkness', being manipulated by these dark brethren, who use the pleasures and satisfactions of the flesh as their bait.

And there are many fields which, being aware of this entrapment of their loved ones, that choose to reincarnate here, even though they have managed to ascend into higher states of being which could allow them to be freed from the cycle if they so chose.

They return in love to assist those they love, to defy the Dark Ones, and to help their loved ones come to an awareness of their addiction to the flesh.

You are one of these.

But, when such return to this cycle, they also expose their fields to that very same veil which confuses all reincarnating fields. And they often become torn between what they sense in their field as their true nature and purpose, and what they experience as their physical limitations. As I said earlier, there is the experience we have in this life via the brain, and there is the experience we have via our field. The brain is restricted to the physical methods of interacting with the sensory organs of the physical body. the field is not. The field nears the countless memories and experiences gathered from eons of existing and evolving through the lower forms. And when certain exposures trigger those parts of the field, that field becomes aware of certain aspects of existence that the physical form and its many brothers and sisters may not be aware of. And with some of 'US', that process of balancing between the physical restrictions and the limitless bounds of our fields, can actually tear us apart and cause great distortion in our vibrations.

You are like the Knight in shining armor returning to offer love to anyone that will receive it, to deny the Dark Ones their selfish satisfactions. But you are a Knight with amnesia, knowing what you must do, feeling what you must do, and yet being torn between the field which you are in reality, and the physical identity of Chester.

This is not bipolar disorder. This is the cost of reincarnating into this cycle of darkness once again.

I bow to you my friend and to your great sacrifice. May we find some success in our efforts. We are 'Brothers of Light'. Where Light shines, darkness recedes. This is the glory of Avalon.

"Listen, O man, and heed ye this wisdom;
even as darkness, so is the LIGHT.

When darkness is banished and all Veils are rended,
out there shall flash from the darkness, the LIGHT.

Even as exist among men the DARK BROTHERS,
so there exists the BROTHERS OF LIGHT.
Antagonists they of the BROTHERS OF DARKNESS,
seeking to free men from the night.
Powers have they, mighty and potent.
Knowing the LAW, the planets obey.
Work they ever in harmony and order,
freeing the man-soul from its bondage of night.

Secret and hidden, walk they also.
Known not are they to the children of men.
Ever have THEY fought the DARK BROTHERS,
conquered and conquering time without end.
Yet always LIGHT shall in the end be master,
driving away the darkness of night.

[Chester]

Holy Freaking WoW, Sin'Ar... not often a post brings me to uncontrollable tears.

[Jeffrey]

-------------------------

Houman, this is getting all too real. There are many leads in the video. Other than that, I'm speechless.

Weird Science, Mind Manipulation and James Eagan Holmes

NVOZ0APmQdM

[T Smith]

Hi All,

This is an epic thread and I haven't yet read through it in its entirety (intend to at some point). Every now and then during the past year I've read a few posts here and there, so I hope this inquiry is appropriate based on my understanding of what this thread is about.

My eight-year-old son is having reoccurring nightmares about being eaten by a giant snake. Once consumed, little snakes (presumably who were also consumed by the giant snake) lick and nibble on him while he's "in the snake's belly," to use his words. This is where it gets very interesting (and concerning) for me; in these dreams he says a menacing and "creepy eagle-man" (human body, with human hands, eagle head) is sitting in a tree watching (even supervising/overseeing?) while the snake is eating him.

I'm at a loss to try to comfort him with this one. Any insights from those of you who understand this symbolism or whatever it is he's experiencing?

[Houman]

Hi All,

This is an epic thread and I haven't yet read through it in its entirety (intend to at some point). Every now and then during the past year I've read a few posts here and there, so I hope this inquiry is appropriate based on my understanding of what this thread is about.

My eight-year-old son is having reoccurring nightmares about being eaten by a giant snake. Once consumed, little snakes (presumably who were also consumed by the giant snake) lick and nibble on him while he's "in the snake's belly," to use his words. This is where it gets very interesting (and concerning) for me; in these dreams he says a menacing and "creepy eagle-man" (human body, with human hands, eagle head) is sitting in a tree watching (even supervising/overseeing?) while the snake is eating him.

I'm at a loss to try to comfort him with this one. Any insights from those of you who understand this symbolism or whatever it is he's experiencing?

See http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/horus-ra/
Maarit reported, in her interview with E. Lorgen, that her 5 year old son had a very similar experience (see below).

"
Maarit’s 5-year-old son has recalled alien abduction experiences and vivid dreams relating to the same themes with Horus-Ra. Both mother and son have shared dreams on the same nights, confirming that it is more than a simple dream when they can confirm each others memories, especially if the son has no way of even hearing about it. Maarit explained,

“My son said there was a big snake that came to eat him. The snake had a huge belly. Inside the snake were smaller snakes that licked his body while he was inside the stomach of this Horus-Ra snake form. He showed me the movements of the little snakes with his tongue and tried to lick my arm. I told him that must have been a scary experience for him. We hugged and kissed and now he has not mentioned that experience again. During that episode he also said that in his dreams he sees a man hawk or birdman. The birdman sits in a tree, looks at him and decides to eat him. Then he cuts my son into little pieces and eats him. He has mentioned the birdman several times. Sometimes he says the birdman cries because he would not want to consume him. I am not sure what this means, but maybe it is to form psychological bonding or sympathy for the birdman. After this, I have not seen any marks on his body, however.”

"

[T Smith]

Hi All,

This is an epic thread and I haven't yet read through it in its entirety (intend to at some point). Every now and then during the past year I've read a few posts here and there, so I hope this inquiry is appropriate based on my understanding of what this thread is about.

My eight-year-old son is having reoccurring nightmares about being eaten by a giant snake. Once consumed, little snakes (presumably who were also consumed by the giant snake) lick and nibble on him while he's "in the snake's belly," to use his words. This is where it gets very interesting (and concerning) for me; in these dreams he says a menacing and "creepy eagle-man" (human body, with human hands, eagle head) is sitting in a tree watching (even supervising/overseeing?) while the snake is eating him.

I'm at a loss to try to comfort him with this one. Any insights from those of you who understand this symbolism or whatever it is he's experiencing?

See http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/horus-ra/
Maarit reported, in her interview with E. Lorgen, that her 5 year old son had a very similar experience (see below).

"
Maarit’s 5-year-old son has recalled alien abduction experiences and vivid dreams relating to the same themes with Horus-Ra. Both mother and son have shared dreams on the same nights, confirming that it is more than a simple dream when they can confirm each others memories, especially if the son has no way of even hearing about it. Maarit explained,

“My son said there was a big snake that came to eat him. The snake had a huge belly. Inside the snake were smaller snakes that licked his body while he was inside the stomach of this Horus-Ra snake form. He showed me the movements of the little snakes with his tongue and tried to lick my arm. I told him that must have been a scary experience for him. We hugged and kissed and now he has not mentioned that experience again. During that episode he also said that in his dreams he sees a man hawk or birdman. The birdman sits in a tree, looks at him and decides to eat him. Then he cuts my son into little pieces and eats him. He has mentioned the birdman several times. Sometimes he says the birdman cries because he would not want to consume him. I am not sure what this means, but maybe it is to form psychological bonding or sympathy for the birdman. After this, I have not seen any marks on his body, however.”

"

Wow. That's a little too "coincidental" for me. That sounds like the exact same dream (abduction?)...

There are no marks on his body as far as I know, but he did fall ill the next day -- just a nasty cold and a slight fever. I assume the two are not related.

[Houman]

Wow. That's a little too "coincidental" for me. That sounds like the exact same dream (abduction?)...

There are no marks on his body as far as I know, but he did fall ill the next day -- just a nasty cold and a slight fever. I assume the two are not related.

According to Maarit's follow-up interview Dr Malanga's FMS technique proved helpful for her son, see
http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/before-and-after-simbad/

"
...
In one experience previously noted in an earlier interview I felt huge snakes licking my energy body. This was my own minds way of symbolizing how I experienced the parasitic entity’s activity within me. My son also described how a huge snake ate him and in the belly of this creature were more similar smaller snakes licking him in similar ways. Even if this sounds disturbing and scary, we should not be afraid to face the reality. Especially when there are powerful tools for liberation. (EL-other abductees in FMS sessions have described similar snake like parasites within their energy body as the snake-serpent-worm symbolic form)...

My husband was sleeping on the sofa. I saw the mist coming again and woke up my husband telling him that our son is in danger. We all woke up at the same time. Before that incident, during the evening, we actually heard an odd kind of bird sound in our house. So Horus-RA was pretty anxious at that time. (EL- Horus-Ra often appears as a bird, hawk, chicken like figure) I even saw the empty space of my AAM (active alien memory with my inner mind’s eye. It was like a clear white band of destructed information, which could not be read. (EL-In this case the AAM became a Passive Alien Memory PAM)

Right after my SIMBAD I did the same procedure for my husband. He had the Reptilian/RA connection too. I did an adjusted SIMBAD to my son. It was pretty easy because of his flexible mind and conscious experiences of these creatures he was afraid of. His soul was so determined to get rid of them, and he has been free ever since. Now together we speak openly about the light of the soul and he acts as if it is the most natural thing in a life. Which it is.

After these SIMBADs I connected to the souls of my son and husband every single night for about a month. I checked their brains, bodies, implants etc. with my inner mind’s eyesight. I did this as a precaution; to make sure aliens didn’t put things back into us. SIMBAD was an important event for my husband. He had been aware of this interference naturally, but the simulation helped his own emotional and psychological growth. We began to get in touch with our true emotional aspects more deeply. Even the process of clearing oneself can be emotionally hard, I’m happy for this opportunity of personal growth.

My son is a delight. He is just enjoying himself and his life. I’m relieved to see that he can make his own future without being manipulated like we had been. He is able to make his own decisions. This was the best gift for him and I’m grateful for that...



"

[T Smith]

Wow. That's a little too "coincidental" for me. That sounds like the exact same dream (abduction?)...

There are no marks on his body as far as I know, but he did fall ill the next day -- just a nasty cold and a slight fever. I assume the two are not related.

According to Maarit's follow-up interview Dr Malanga's FMS technique proved helpful for her son, see
http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/before-and-after-simbad/

"
...
In one experience previously noted in an earlier interview I felt huge snakes licking my energy body. This was my own minds way of symbolizing how I experienced the parasitic entity’s activity within me. My son also described how a huge snake ate him and in the belly of this creature were more similar smaller snakes licking him in similar ways. Even if this sounds disturbing and scary, we should not be afraid to face the reality. Especially when there are powerful tools for liberation. (EL-other abductees in FMS sessions have described similar snake like parasites within their energy body as the snake-serpent-worm symbolic form)...

My husband was sleeping on the sofa. I saw the mist coming again and woke up my husband telling him that our son is in danger. We all woke up at the same time. Before that incident, during the evening, we actually heard an odd kind of bird sound in our house. So Horus-RA was pretty anxious at that time. (EL- Horus-Ra often appears as a bird, hawk, chicken like figure) I even saw the empty space of my AAM (active alien memory with my inner mind’s eye. It was like a clear white band of destructed information, which could not be read. (EL-In this case the AAM became a Passive Alien Memory PAM)

Right after my SIMBAD I did the same procedure for my husband. He had the Reptilian/RA connection too. I did an adjusted SIMBAD to my son. It was pretty easy because of his flexible mind and conscious experiences of these creatures he was afraid of. His soul was so determined to get rid of them, and he has been free ever since. Now together we speak openly about the light of the soul and he acts as if it is the most natural thing in a life. Which it is.

After these SIMBADs I connected to the souls of my son and husband every single night for about a month. I checked their brains, bodies, implants etc. with my inner mind’s eyesight. I did this as a precaution; to make sure aliens didn’t put things back into us. SIMBAD was an important event for my husband. He had been aware of this interference naturally, but the simulation helped his own emotional and psychological growth. We began to get in touch with our true emotional aspects more deeply. Even the process of clearing oneself can be emotionally hard, I’m happy for this opportunity of personal growth.

My son is a delight. He is just enjoying himself and his life. I’m relieved to see that he can make his own future without being manipulated like we had been. He is able to make his own decisions. This was the best gift for him and I’m grateful for that...



"

Thank you Houman for the links. It's a lot of info to go through, but at first glance it looks extremely helpful and informative.

[aquarian_monk]

Excellent post! That quote at the end is really interesting to me. Do you think that means that some aliens don't have 'spirits' or astral bodies and that is one of the reasons why they are experimenting on us?

I've always considered that an option as I believe in evolution wholeheartedly but I also believe that God is the only one that is able to 'breathe' a 'new' spirit into a body or create spirits, which is why aliens trying to manipulate our spirit makes some sense. I have a lot more research to do but thanks again for the great post and link :)

[Houman]

Excellent post! That quote at the end is really interesting to me. Do you think that means that some aliens don't have 'spirits' or astral bodies and that is one of the reasons why they are experimenting on us?

I've always considered that an option as I believe in evolution wholeheartedly but I also believe that God is the only one that is able to 'breathe' a 'new' spirit into a body or create spirits, which is why aliens trying to manipulate our spirit makes some sense. I have a lot more research to do but thanks again for the great post and link :)

According to Dr Malanga's research it is about "harvesting" (something that they do not possess/produce) rather than experimenting (like milking a cow, the cow being the soul here) .
Dr Turner, B. Bartholic, E. Lorgen and several other researchers reached similar conclusions based on abduction experiences, etc...

http://www.listandalucia.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/540x360_cows_dairy1_usda.jpg

[Chester]

We are 'Brothers of Light'. Where Light shines, darkness recedes. This is the glory of Avalon.

"Listen, O man, and heed ye this wisdom;
even as darkness, so is the LIGHT.

When darkness is banished and all Veils are rended,
out there shall flash from the darkness, the LIGHT.

Even as exist among men the DARK BROTHERS,
so there exists the BROTHERS OF LIGHT.
Antagonists they of the BROTHERS OF DARKNESS,
seeking to free men from the night.
Powers have they, mighty and potent.
Knowing the LAW, the planets obey.
Work they ever in harmony and order,
freeing the man-soul from its bondage of night.

Secret and hidden, walk they also.
Known not are they to the children of men.
Ever have THEY fought the DARK BROTHERS,
conquered and conquering time without end.
Yet always LIGHT shall in the end be master,
driving away the darkness of night.

My experience is only my experience and thus may not apply to anyone else, but I have found personal relief from direct "archontic influence" by remaining outside of the matrix which has now become reasonably easy to do.

It appears these "souless" beings resort to any and all possibilities whenever "they" perceive they might lose a prisoner such as I have been. It appears that their last resort is to attack through those closest to you who are able to be compromised.

So, the point I am making is that the more I free myself, the more I experience direct attacks through those who are emotionally closest to me. Because of what I have learned on this thread (and forum), I have found how to rapidly and easily deflect these attacks. What I also (sadly) experience is the total falling apart of the other individual through which the attack is coming. For example, last summer, when the woman whose home I was living in (my ex-wife's father's wife) melted down, violently attacked me and ended up being taken to jail. Another example is when, a few days later, my son went on his gun totting rage run where fortunately he did not shoot anyone and for which he is still in jail today.

Just this past weekend, my mother, who I long ago learned to remain at arms length from became so incredibly condescending that my emotional field filled up with such venom it took several days for me to get back to a "stable state." I was able to achieve this because I shared about it (and considered much of the advice received) on this forum. I also spoke with some folks with whom I am close. Another storm through which I managed to stand steady.

The above poem from Shin'Ar (where I read "BROTHERS" to mean "BEINGS" - no gender, no race, no religion and even, not necessarily "human") has been read and absorbed many times over.

From one level, there is no us/them. On another level... the one which just about every living human being on earth at this time is anchored in... sadly, there is an "us" and clearly... a "them" - again I am stating all this as only my own experience and I do not imply I know anything nor that what I have described applies to anyone else.

But it is today - it is now that I am choosing a "level" and that level is where there are the "ensouled" and those who appear to either be "unensouled" or have at some level of their consciousness chosen to reject their soul as much as possible. In this case, "soul" represents a spirit being's deepest wish to be an expression of a grander, bigger picture and to be so harmoniously.

It seems that in my case I was a complete sellout in my early life and yet I somehow changed my mind about this. This likely means I was born as a member of the group who had rejected their soul. I somehow survived myself where at least I was able to chose, once again, to embrace my soul. It seems because I have had this experience, I have a unique quality shared by others, yes... but few compared to the masses. And that is that I know that "my spirit" was amongst the original "fallen" and that I have had the opportunity within one lifetime to discover this about myself and simply...

...change my mind.

This is why, now, and for the rest of this specific lifetime, I will spend every possible free moment doing anything I can to help any living spirit being that finds they are captive within the fallen state and wishes to experience redemption.

And I have no problem in making this commitment and doing so publicly as I am now in the very thread that did so much to assist me in redeeming my own soul.

And this requires my presence within this very matrix.

I am fully here, ready to rumble.

[donk]

Well ches, that is indeed a noble cause. I do my best, when I can, which is rare.

To follow your idea through, the “attacks” can be way more blatant than you’ve experienced….or way more subtle. Or perhaps what I am thinking of is more “defense”, the matrix protecting itself.

Because I have myself with attachments, wrapped in contracts, connected to obligations, all tied up in endless seemingly unsatisfiable responsibilities, constantly preventing me doing much of the work.

Busy busy busy—the value of “needing to do something”, the absurdity we have bought in to that is “boredom”, the killing of imagination at an early age. Layers and layers of programming, buried under piles and piles of bullsh!t. Takes a lot of constitution to get anywhere…that, or tragedy and trauma—having nothing “better to do”.

Seems like if so many weren’t struggling to stay afloat of prevent rock bottom, we could get somewhere. Can’t even begin to tackle complex ideas when we got bills to pay, drama demanding our attention, kids to raise, family to support, friends in need….it never ends. No wonder the “enlightened” are usually hermits.

[Chester]

The Serenity Prayer is what I apply. Three simple guidelines. Set the goal to shed as much attachments as possible allows one the wiggle room to not only see the forest for the trees, but to set out on the course that leads to the heart of the forest. Along the way, be aware that the dark one(s) can enter every (vulnerable) natural form. I have found a direct correlation between one's progress at achieving true sovereignty of one's actual self ("that" which you are... behind the "self" behind all related to a "self") and the attention one draws from the darkest side of darkness.

If one sees levels, then realize by taking this path, one places all their loved ones in "danger" as well.

From outside of the matrix though, one knows that to "believe" anyone could ever actually be "in danger" is an absolute illusion.

It all boils down to how important your sovereignty is to you. A true "catch-22."

[Jeffrey]

Excerpts from -- Brain Zapping Electronic Mind Control -- by Jason Jeffrey ...

-------------------------

The Controllers




I propose the hypothesis that there is a control system for human consciousness. I have not determined whether it is natural or spontaneous; whether it is explainable in terms of genetics, of social psychology, or of ordinary phenomena… I am led to this hypothesis by the fact that in every instance of the UFO phenomenon I have been able to study in depth I have found as many rational elements as I have absurd ones, and many that I could interpret as friendly and many that seemed hostile. No matter what approach I take, I can never explain more than half of the facts. – Jacques Vallee

Identifying these dark forces and their real purpose is extremely difficult and it would seem, highly dangerous. Have they been controlling humanity for thousands of years? Did some group or secret society call them up into our plane of reality?

Recall the ancient civilisation of Atlantis, along with many others – faint memories of previous ages that all ended in apocalyptic cataclysms. The Atlanteans are reputed to have reached great heights in the technological and spiritual realms, but then had increasing traffic with the ‘forces of evil’ and in so doing were overthrown and cast down into the sea. Occultists say that by allowing spirits of evil to enter our world-time-frame through the use of black magic, the Atlanteans initiated a planetary disaster that destroyed their continent.

Anthony Roberts and Geoff Gilbertson, in The Dark Gods, observe:




The over-riding reality of UFOs will be seen to manifest on an archetypal, psychic level, as an attempted ‘control syndrome’. This control syndrome tries to influence any civilisation that aspires to come to terms with the cosmological patterns and purpose, and must therefore by viewed with great caution by sentient beings. The ‘control’ appears to work through a careful programming of any belief-system while conforming to a definite pattern and moulding the physico-spiritual awareness of the recipient culture or species. The numerous phenomena manifest just outside any knowledge-framework of the receivers, and yet they seem to have ‘natural laws’ and formal interconnections of their own. These impinge on the reality consciousness of the various imbibers, rather like whiskey (or any drug) impinges on the neuro-circuits of human beings and drastically alters rational perspective. The UFO aspect of this control syndrome incorporates as many psychic, magical, mythological and paranormal components as it does the more overtly sociological and technological paradigms. It seems to be a very comprehensive control system indeed. If its true source is in the realms of the metaphysical… then the full cosmic connection becomes more readily apparent.

If the whole thing is a cosmic conspiracy of sorts, then all humanity have been pawns in the game of these ‘dark gods’ for millennia. It only follows that these same forces have directed human history.

Roberts and Gilbertson continue:




This holds that the course of recent (that is, the last few millennia) history has been secretly and ruthlessly controlled by small groups of self-appointed ‘elitists’ who are servants of evil and who seek to establish the rule of the Dark Gods in a hell-on-Earth over which they will preside…. If the UTs [Ultraterrestrials] are exerting a ‘control syndrome’ through manipulation of paranormal phenomena and the illusory UFOs, then their elitist disciples are the earthly agents who handle the social side of the great game.

The writer William Burroughs spent his whole life examining the human condition, concluding a mechanism of control exists in the universe blinding people to their true nature. In Mind War/The Adding Machine, Burroughs writes of the creation of a state of fear dominated by elitists who manipulate powerful psychic forces:




At the top [of the elitist state] would be a theocracy trained in psychic control techniques implemented by computerised electronic devices that would render opposition psychologically impossible. Entry to this privileged class would be permitted only to those whose dedication to the world state was absolute and unquestioning. In short, you don’t get in by merit or ability but by being an all around one hundred percent sh!t. Under this ruling elite of power addicts would consist of an anonymous service collective of functionaries, managers, and bureaucrats. And below them the slave workers. There would be no place for dissent or independent research. The troublesome artist would be eliminated or absorbed. The elite lives happily ever after, at the top of a control state that makes 1984 seem cozy and nostalgic.

The way out of this all-pervading control syndrome is to launch creative revolts against it. But first the individual must education him or herself to understand their own nature. Get in touch with one’s own inner space and eject all elements of ‘control’. Use creativity as a weapon.

-------------------------

Source: http://www.whale.to/b/jeffery.html

[william r sanford72]

the first time i seen real fear in my wifes face over what had been taking place on the farm for the last 2 years was just recently and still makes my wife nervous to even talk about.december 22 is when we were followed by what i think was a drone for over 3 hours while we did last min christmas shopping in ottumwa ia. we took back road home to see what would happen and would stop car to see if it would stay or go.....it would hover and pace car. the same thing happend again 3 days later.that time i waited in car while wife went in to walmart to get somthing when again i noticed something over the parking lot hovering.this object to followed us home and even graced us with a short visit over the house.this was the first time my wife asked me not talk about what we had seen. how do i protect my family from this...? there has also been aleast one break in where nothing was stolen.i do travel with camera all the time now.sorry so long.peace to all

[Hervé]

Hi William,

I guess that it's time for you to get acquainted with this thread as well: Must Read: The Matrix Deciphered by Dr Robert Duncan (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?56002-Must-Read-The-Matrix-Deciphered-by-Dr-Robert-Duncan)

[donk]

Source: http://www.whale.to/b/jeffery.html

Great post Vivek ("Brain Zapping Electronic Mind Control" by Jason Jeffery).

I listened to this the other day, Weidner's been busy lately, and a lot of his interviews are similar...but I can't get enough:

adZiJxLPU_k

He gets to the archons around the 57th minute, the thing I like about this is one is that he is almost directly asked (if I remember correctly, it's been a few days, I lost the note I wrote myself): are these things truly external from us, or are the created (thought forms)...purely internal. There was something else that struck me a few mins later, but again, I forget what...

[donk]

...ok, got a chance to refresh my memory--the exact question at 58 mins is: ...You actually think the archons are something external to us?

His response is that he thinks they definitely are...suggests they are leftover "traces of the annunaki" and goes into gnosticism...

I wondered who the woman mentioned...sounds like the interviewer says something like: Leafy Wyatt...can anyone make that out of know who she is talking about?

And the other thing I thought was real interesting I had forgotten was about an hour and a minute he talks about how the "true history" of Ghengis Khan is that he was going after the archons...their "civiliztion"--towns, cities and such that "goes against the tao".

[Jeffrey]

Excerpts from -- Gnostic Parallels in the Writings of Carlos Castaneda -- by John Lash.


-------------------------

They warned that the Archons invade the human psyche, they intrude mentally and psychologically, although they may also confront us physically as well. Their main impact, however, is in our mental syntax, in our paradigms and beliefs, exactly as don Juan says of the flyers.

Don Juan tells Castaneda that the predator’s mind is “a cheap model: economy strength, one size fits all.” This description fits the hive-mentality of the Archons. Sorcerers call this uniform alien mind “the foreign installation, which exists in you and in every other human being.” The foreign installation (italicized by Castaneda) pulls us out of our syntax. It deranges our indigenous abilities to organize the world according to the language proper to our species. The role of correct syntax in the sorcerer’s mastery of intent is one of the central factors in the later teachings of Don Juan. The sorcerer's concern for deviation of syntax, and consequent derouting of intent, parallels the importance of language and correct definition emphasized in Gnostic teaching.

Don Juan makes a number of statements pertinent to strategies against alien intrusion. He says that the sorcerers of ancient times “found out that if they taxed the flyers’ mind with inner silence, the foreign installation would flee, giving to any one of the practitioners involved in this maneuver the total certainty of the mind’s foreign origin.” In other words, the realization that another mind can operate in our minds only becomes fully clear and certain when the foreign mind has been exposed and expelled. Only then do we understand how “the real mind that belongs to us, the sum total of our experience, after a lifetime of domination has been rendered shy, insecure and shifty.” The “real mind” of Castaneda can be equated to the nous authenticos of the Gnostics. The main effect of the flyers upon our mind is seen in mental conditioning, brainwashing. This is also the main effect of Archontic intrusion.

Source: http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/gnosticastaneda/CCgnosis.php

-------------------------

Excerpts from an interview with Credo Mutwa on alien abduction and reptilians.


-------------------------

These so-called gods, who were like human beings, but very tall, with a long tail, and with terrible burning eyes, some of them had two eyes-yellow, bright eyes-some had three eyes, the red, round eye being in the center of their forehead. These creatures then took away the great powers that human beings had: the power of speaking through the mind only, the power of moving objects with their mind only, the power of seeing into the future and into their past, and the power to travel, spiritually, to different worlds.

All of these great powers the Chitauli took away from human beings and they gave human beings a new power, now, the power of speech. But, human beings found, to their horror, that the power of speech divided human beings, instead of uniting them, because the Chitauli cunningly created different languages, and they caused a great quarrel between people.

[...]

Before the coming of the Chitauli, before the coming of the Imbulu creatures, human beings were spiritually one. But when the Chitauli came, human beings became divided, both spiritually as well as by language.

Source: http://www.metatech.org/credo_mutwa.html

-------------------------

Excerpts from -- The Electronic Revolution -- by William Burroughs.


-------------------------

In the beginning was the word and the word was god and has remained one of the mysteries ever since. The word was God and the word was flesh we are told. In the beginning of what exactly was this beginning word? In the beginning of WRITTEN history.

[...]

It is doubtful if the spoke word would have ever evolved beyond the animal stage without the written word. The written word ist inferential in HUMAN speech. It would not occur to our wise old rat to assemble the young rats and pass his knowledge along in an aural tradition BECAUSE THE WHOLE CONCEPT OF TIME BINDING COULD NOT OCCUR WITHOUT THE WRITTEN WORD. The written word is of course a symbol for something and in the case of hieroglyphic language writing like Egyptian it may be a symbol for itself that is a picture of what it represents. This is not true of an alphabet language like English. The word leg has no pictorial resemblance to a leg. It refers to the SPOKEN word leg. so we may forget that a written word IS AN IMAGE and that written words are images in sequence that is to say MOVING PICTURES. So any hieroglyphic sequence gives us an immediate working defini- tion for spoken words. Spoken words are verbal units that refer to this pictorial sequence. And what then is the written word? My basis theory is that the written word was literally a virus that made spoken word possible. The word has not been recognized as a virus because it has achieved a state of stable symbiosis with the host.

[...]

I quote from MECHANISMS OF VIRUS INFECTION edited by Mr. Wilson Smith, a scientist who really thinks about his subject instead of merely correlating data. He thinks, that is, about the ultimate intentions of the virus organism. In an article entitled VIRUS ADAPTIBILITY AND HOST RESISTANCE by G. Belyavin, speculations as to the biologic goal of the virus species are enlarged ... ‘Viruses are obligatory cellular parasites and are thus wholly dependant upon the integrity of the cellular systems they parasitize for their survival in an active state. It is something of a paradox that many viruses ultimately destroy the cells in which they are living...”

And I may add the environment necessary for any cellular structure they could parasitize to survive. Is the virus then simply a time bomb left on this planet to be activated by remote control? An extermination program in fact? In its path from full virulence to its ultimate goal of symbiosis will any human creature survive? Is the white race, which would seem to be more under virus control than the black yellow and brown races, giving any indication of workable symbiosis?

‘Taking the virus eye view, the ideal situation would appear to be one in which the virus replicates in cells without in any way disturbing their normal metabolism.’

[...]

‘It is worth noting that if a virus were to attain a state of wholly benign equilib- rium with its host cell it is unlikely that its presence would be readily detected OR THAT IT WOULD NECESSARILY BE RECOGNIZED AS A VIRUS. I suggest that the word is just such a virus. Doktor Kurt Unruh von Steinplatz has put forth an interesting theory as to the origins and history of this word virus. He postulates that the word was a virus of what he calls BIOLOGIC MUTATION effecting the biologic change in its host which was then genetically conveyed.

[...]

In the Electronic Revolution, I advance the theory that a virus IS a very small unit of word and image. I have suggested now such units can be biologically activated to act as communicable virus strains.

[...]

Is a virus perhaps simply very small units of sound and image? Remember the only image a virus has is the image and sound track it can impose on you.

[...]

“A virus is characterised and limited by obligate cellular parasitism. All viruses must parasite living cells for their replication. For all viruses the infection cycle comprises entry into the host, intracellular replication, and escape from the body of the host to initiate a new cycle in a fresh host.” I am quoting here from MECHANISMS OF VIRUS INFECTION edited by Dr. Wilson Smith. In its wild state the virus has not proved to be a very adaptable organism. Some viruses have burned themselves have burned out since they were 100 per cent fatal and there were no reservoirs. Each strain of virus is rigidly programed for certain attack on certain tissues. If the attack fails, the virus does not gain a new host.

[...]

Ron Hubbard, founder of Scientology, says that certain words and word com- binations can produces serious illnesses and mental disturbances. I can claim some skill in the scrivener’s trade, but I cannot guarantee to write a passage that will make someone physically ill. If Mr. Hubbard’s claim is justified, this is certainly a matter for further research, and we can easily find out experimentally whether his claim is justified or not. Mr. Hubbard bases the power he attributes to words on his theory of engrams. An engram is defined as word, sound, [or] image recorded by the subject in a period of pain and unconsciousness.

[...]

I have frequently spoken of word and image as viruses or as acting as viruses, and this is not an allegorical comparison. It will be seen that the falsifications of syl- labic western languages are in point of fact actual virus mechanisms. The IS of identity the purpose of a virus is to SURVIVE. To survive at any expense to the host invaded. To be an animal, to be a body. To be an animal body that the virus can invade. To be animals, to be bodies. To be more animal bodies, so that the virus can move from one body to another. To stay present as an animal body, to stay absent as antibody or resistance to the body invasion.

The categorical THE is also a virus mechanism, locking you in THE virus universe. EITHER/OR is another virus formula. It is always you OR the virus. EITHER/OR. This is in point of fact the conflict formula which is seen to be archetypical virus mechanism.

Source: http://mindingthegaps.pbworks.com/f/BurroughsElectronicRevolution.pdf

-------------------------

uSPsTvPdyQg

DU8dPPy0_bM

[Chester]

Hi William,

I guess that it's time for you to get acquainted with this thread as well: Must Read: The Matrix Deciphered by Dr Robert Duncan (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?56002-Must-Read-The-Matrix-Deciphered-by-Dr-Robert-Duncan)

Because there is the possibility (based on what I have read so far in this book) that all my experiences have been simply imaginings from my own mind and that these imaginings have been, in part (and perhaps in large part) been placed in my mind by fellow human beings who chose me as a target of their experiments or, perhaps, I have simply been more "open" to random energy directed signals from lovely fellow human beings, then it is very hard to conclude what may have been real, what may have been influences from "aliens," what my have been influences from "demons," etc. that I have no foundation any longer to which I can form a view point from and thus, it appears, I am not going to be any help to anyone regarding these subjects anymore.

Everything - human sacrifice, SSPs, The bad guys according to LRH, reptilians/Draconians/evil Pleiadians/etc., "illuminati", all things conspiratorial, all my synchronicity experiences, and on and on - all have no significance anymore.

Looks like I am left with one thing and one thing only to do now...

just live

[Hervé]

[...]

Because there is the possibility (based on what I have read so far in this book) that all my experiences have been simply imaginings from my own mind and that these imaginings have been, in part (and perhaps in large part) been placed in my mind by fellow human beings who chose me as a target of their experiments or, perhaps, I have simply been more "open" to random energy directed signals from lovely fellow human beings, then it is very hard to conclude what may have been real, what may have been influences from "aliens," what my have been influences from "demons," etc. that I have no foundation any longer to which I can form a view point from and thus, it appears, I am not going to be any help to anyone regarding these subjects anymore.

Everything - human sacrifice, SSPs, The bad guys according to LRH, reptilians/Draconians/evil Pleiadians/etc., "illuminati", all things conspiratorial, all my synchronicity experiences, and on and on - all have no significance anymore.

Looks like I am left with one thing and one thing only to do now...

just live

Yep!

That's about right!

When one reduces life to its premises everything becomes much simpler:

1) Everything is alive;

2) the only impetus of anything alive is "SURVIVE !"

Now, if you go back to that R6 lecture, everything that currently befalls this planet is inherently contained in it. I let you chew on that one and find that for yourself.

[Chester]

[...]

Because there is the possibility (based on what I have read so far in this book) that all my experiences have been simply imaginings from my own mind and that these imaginings have been, in part (and perhaps in large part) been placed in my mind by fellow human beings who chose me as a target of their experiments or, perhaps, I have simply been more "open" to random energy directed signals from lovely fellow human beings, then it is very hard to conclude what may have been real, what may have been influences from "aliens," what my have been influences from "demons," etc. that I have no foundation any longer to which I can form a view point from and thus, it appears, I am not going to be any help to anyone regarding these subjects anymore.

Everything - human sacrifice, SSPs, The bad guys according to LRH, reptilians/Draconians/evil Pleiadians/etc., "illuminati", all things conspiratorial, all my synchronicity experiences, and on and on - all have no significance anymore.

Looks like I am left with one thing and one thing only to do now...

just live

Yep!

That's about right!

When one reduces life to its premises everything becomes much simpler:

1) Everything is alive;

2) the only impetus of anything alive is "SURVIVE !"

Now, if you go back to that R6 lecture, everything that currently befalls this planet is inherently contained in it. I let you chew on that one and find that for yourself.

I am ok with the R6 lecture and premise as it has to start somewhere - but this then points one to the implant prior to R6 as mentioned by Truman Cash - the "universal implant" (meaning the implant that kick started this particular universe). Is it possible by going back to that, the R6 seems like an illusion?

Where does real start and illusion end?

Or, where does illusion start and real end?

It just seems everything boils down to the now moment and what you (meaning me, you, any of us) think, speak/write and do.

Can't do nothing about the past.

Can only do in the now which sets the stage for "the future."

[Hervé]

Chester!

Start chewing!

[Chester]

1) Everything is alive;

2) the only impetus of anything alive is "SURVIVE !"

[SIZE=2]

Isolating this specific comment (I can "speak" and thus am only speaking for myself), anyone who knows me, is with me, thus observes me, knows I am the last one to be concerned about "surviving."

That guy already died, resurrected and ascended.

Now, my physical body has other ideas it seems, but that isn't "me."

[william r sanford72]

thank you.thats about where i am at..aliens....goverment...alien with goverment or angels or demons..how do i chose.when all i want is the truth.the book is compelling and i could find many correlations to our situation here at home but i also found many similar things in the book the watchers and about 10 other well known abduction books.i just dont know. i feel like im a cat chasing its own tail.

[Chester]

Early on in said lovely book -

http://thoughtlessness23.blogspot.be/


If there was a virtual reality machine that seemed real in every way and you could determine what your perfect life would be in advance, would you agree to live in it for the remainder of your physical existence assuming your memory could be erased that you chose to do it? Your answer is quite revealing about the base motives that drive your everyday living. If you answer, “No. It isn’t real. My life would be meaningless.” Then you are the type of person who is driven through creating meaning in your life and define your value through your relationships with other people. If you answer, “Yes. Of course. Who wouldn’t want a perfect life?” Then you are a pleasure seeker and define the reason for existence is to optimize your quantitative happiness through your chronological lifespan.

Good test - I chose (and continue to choose) the former. And yet the big rub is that 99.999% of those relationships are with those who chose the blue pill.

Lots of fun, yes?

Only a few, like you, Amzer Zo a few of our friends here have actually chosen to swallow in whole that red pill.

So now what do we do?

I know no other choice but to continue agreeing to be held hostage by this trap, my physical body, and make the best of it... but concerns of "survival" died long ago... died with that guy I was 14.5 months back when hanging out that window, dies during the three month depression that ensued (the depression caused because I could not even "off" myself), the realization a "third party" had somehow (I can only accept I allowed it...) taken charge of my mind... and now I am faced with the dilemma it may only be fellow human beings with toys.

I just laugh at it all now... what else can one do?

[william r sanford72]

sorry i posted in wrong thread...peace.

[Chester]

Chester!

Start chewing!

You know that this leaves one with one and only one choice - leave and never return, if you can.

If one then makes this choice, the next dilemma is... when.

Pretty sad it seems.

[william r sanford72]

Early on in said lovely book -

http://thoughtlessness23.blogspot.be/

[quote]If there was a virtual reality machine that seemed real in every way and you could determine what your perfect life would be in advance, would you agree to live in it for the remainder of your physical existence assuming your memory could be erased that you chose to do it? Your answer is quite revealing about the base motives that drive your everydameaning in your life and define your value through your relationships with other people. If you answer, “Yes. Of course. Who wouldn’t want a perfect life?” Then you are a pleasure seeker and define the reason for existence is to optimize your quantitative happiness through your chronological lifespan.

Good test - I chose (and continue to choose) the former. And yet the big rub is that 99.999% of those relationships are with those who chose the blue pill.

Lots of fun, yes?

Only a few, like you, Amzer Zo a few of our friends here have actually chosen to swallow in whole that red pill.

So now what do we do?

I know no other choice but to continue agreeing to be held hostage

[william r sanford72]

Early on in said lovely book -

http://thoughtlessness23.blogspot.be/


If there was a virtual reality machine that seemed real in every way and you could determine what your perfect life would be in advance, would you agree to live in it for the remainder of your physical existence assuming your memory could be erased that you chose to do it? Your answer is quite revealing about the base motives that drive your everyday living. If you answer, “No. It isn’t real. My life would be meaningless.” Then you are the type of person who is driven through creating meaning in your life and define your value through your relationships with other people. If you answer, “Yes. Of course. Who wouldn’t want a perfect life?” Then you are a pleasure seeker and define the reason for existence is to optimize your quantitative happiness through your chronological lifespan.

Good test - I chose (and continue to choose) the former. And yet the big rub is that 99.999% of those relationships are with those who chose the blue pill.

Lots of fun, yes?

Only a few, like you, Amzer Zo a few of our friends here have actually chosen to swallow in whole that red pill.

So now what do we do?

I know no other choice but to continue agreeing to be held hostage by this trap, my physical body, and make the best of it... but concerns of "survival" died long ago... died with that guy I was 14.5 months back when hanging out that window, dies during the three month depression that ensued (the depression caused because I could not even "off" myself), the realization a "third party" had somehow (I can only accept I allowed it...) taken charge of my mind... and now I am faced with the dilemma it may only be fellow human beings with toys.

I just laugh at it all now... what else can one do?

seems if i had a choice...both pills.

[Chester]

Early on in said lovely book -

http://thoughtlessness23.blogspot.be/


If there was a virtual reality machine that seemed real in every way and you could determine what your perfect life would be in advance, would you agree to live in it for the remainder of your physical existence assuming your memory could be erased that you chose to do it? Your answer is quite revealing about the base motives that drive your everyday living. If you answer, “No. It isn’t real. My life would be meaningless.” Then you are the type of person who is driven through creating meaning in your life and define your value through your relationships with other people. If you answer, “Yes. Of course. Who wouldn’t want a perfect life?” Then you are a pleasure seeker and define the reason for existence is to optimize your quantitative happiness through your chronological lifespan.

Good test - I chose (and continue to choose) the former. And yet the big rub is that 99.999% of those relationships are with those who chose the blue pill.

Lots of fun, yes?

Only a few, like you, Amzer Zo a few of our friends here have actually chosen to swallow in whole that red pill.

So now what do we do?

I know no other choice but to continue agreeing to be held hostage by this trap, my physical body, and make the best of it... but concerns of "survival" died long ago... died with that guy I was 14.5 months back when hanging out that window, dies during the three month depression that ensued (the depression caused because I could not even "off" myself), the realization a "third party" had somehow (I can only accept I allowed it...) taken charge of my mind... and now I am faced with the dilemma it may only be fellow human beings with toys.

I just laugh at it all now... what else can one do?

seems if i had a choice...both pills.

That is actually my own choice, though not popular here on Avalon. Tim Freke calls it "paralogical" thinking.

Red and Blue makes Purple, yes? And that's the color won by "royalty" which Alex Collier states all humans happen to be...

What do you do when stuck in a body? Seems Amzer Zo hints (if I read him correctly) do all you can to end "the mistake" and if you can't, do all you can to never return to the mistake.

But I have misunderstood Amzer Zo many times before so maybe I have done so again.

It seems oddly very important to me that I understand what Amzer Zo is attempting to get "us" (or maybe me alone regarding the last 1/2 dozen posts) to understand.

I guess what works best for me is direct, human to human communication, best in the flesh but at least in voice.

[Chester]

After taking Amzer Zo's advice and "chewing on it" for awhile... I came to this -

Thoughts that came to me “after chewing” on it all.

What is “life” when in the process of living, your physical body dies?

From the point of view that “you” are “a body” (in this case, I am speaking of a physical body), life is a lie.

If you are “something” that occupies a body that experiences “life,” if even .00001% of your thought comes from the point of view where you put your physical body above actual principles... where you put your physical body first, which puts what is right second, then for those moments, you are accepting a lie.

Now because most of us do not want to believe we have settled for a lie, we use the mind to “justify” every single compromise we make when we put the physical body first.

Because most of us in the physical realm accept what we believe are the requirements of our physical bodies for these bodies to continue to “exist” we are accepting a lie. There is no way out of the truth of this statement. I do this, most of us do this.

Now what level of sanity could possibly ever include acceptance of a lie?

I can’t think of any. Yet at my core, I believe I am sane. Is this just my core, hoping to be sovereign, spirit breaking through? If this is the case, then it has been (at least for me and based on what observer calls “the objective evidence”) that somewhere along the line of the journey of who/what I actually am, I allowed myself or chose to accept the imprisonment within a realm and within a container which create the dynamic which is a lie.

I am unsure if my original error was that “i” created this dynamic or if “someone else” created it and I chose to enter into it or if “someone else” created it and I was duped into falling into it or if “someone else” created it and I was somehow captured and then placed into it.

The fact is, “i” am in it.

So what are the choices?

One of the choices: Intentionally exiting this body. But I would be risking being returned again back into some “body” if I had not achieved some level of sovereignty at my core level of being (if there be one).

Another choice: Figure out how to truly free “me” so that I would be able to choose after the death of my body whether or not I want to return to this dynamic. Clearly the various methods mentioned in this thread seem to be the best hopes of reaching this level of being – Steve Richards methods, engram relief processes mentioned by Amzer Zo (the “old” Scientology auditing process) and methods mentioned by Truman Cash (and written up in a document he gives freely to anyone who asks for it), Ho'oponopono, etc.

But the major point I am making is that no matter how I try and wiggle out of this, I cannot find any escape from what appears to me to be – the truth.

To chew is to be chewed.

Did I “get it” Amzer Zo?

[Hervé]

Hi Chester...

You sure chewed up what's in your mind and its pictures pretty good... but I didn't see any of that in that lecture... you know... the DATA themselves...

[Chester]

Hi Chester...

You sure chewed up what's in your mind and its pictures pretty good... but I didn't see any of that in that lecture... you know... the DATA themselves...

... and now, I have truly transformed. But what about the rest of "us"?

[Gemini]

Reposting this Steve Richards video from http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?38458-Dreamtime-Healing-Using-Holographic-Kinetics&p=643192&viewfull=1#post643192


6TCjVcZZOzM


The other parts of the series are of course worth watching too but I found part 5 in particular very powerful. Approximately half way through it gets to the very crux of our human condition imo. Not easy to digest maybe but it makes a lot of sense to me at least.

I wonder what your thoughts are on this justoneman, does it sound powerful to you as well?

[Chester]

Reposting this Steve Richards video from http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?38458-Dreamtime-Healing-Using-Holographic-Kinetics&p=643192&viewfull=1#post643192


The other parts of the series are of course worth watching too but I found part 5 in particular very powerful. Approximately half way through it gets to the very crux of our human condition imo. Not easy to digest maybe but it makes a lot of sense to me at least.

I wonder what your thoughts are on this justoneman, does it sound powerful to you as well?

Needed to be brought back to this - thanks, good timing. I like your approach - direct. I am not in the best health since I came back to Texas a month ago. I came back so my son might not go to prison... and since I have been back, I have gone downhill... the food, the "water," the frequencies, the "distracted" (who are actually just the lost), the overall energies... lots to chew on for justonechewbacca.

Anyways, Zo and friends always bring me back home.

Zo be it

[Flash]

there is love there too chester, you just have to see it.
and part of it comes from here.

flash

[Chester]

If only Steve Richards would just slow down a little when he speaks, I might be able to actually understand the fascinating videos! So frustrating but I am still "eating it up."

Chester the Chewwmaster

That one clip recommended by Gemini is incredible - I hate the phrase -it resonates with me" but it does.

Now... how do "i" get all these buggers out that "i" have collected through my many lifetimes?

Strangely, this may mean most of us are killers - wow.

20735

Can't wait for Thursday - Thanks "zo" much for the tip!

[Gemini]

Yeah, there are quite a few places where I don't understand what he says, though I may get the basic idea behind it. That and the fact some of the concepts are pretty mindboggling by themselves make it double hard to understand. It's pretty funny though how he pronounces some of the words like 'hunter' (huddah).

[Tesla_WTC_Solution]

I am fascinated by post #1 in this thread; "black meta technology" is something that one of my favorite authors, Michael Crichton, wrote about (PREY).
Also in the book Hellstrom's Hive, by Frank Herbert, the genetic and chemical manipulation of human beings (more "black meta Nazi tech") has been mastered by a subterranean offshoot of "wild" humans.


my opinions on "black meta technology":

~I believe that the energy grid as established today is responsible for much mental illness -- not only the content of our transmissions but the mode of our transmissions, is making us ill. the media is indeed a mind-numbing experience for many. what happened to the good old fashioned newspaper?? lol.

~vaccines, GMO food, chemtrails, water vectors, etc. these factors are all delivery vehicles for "black meta tech". just read about Blue Heron genomics and their synthetic H1N1 contributions. read about Oxitec or Monsanto and you will get a terrible big picture. read about morgellons and think about why Michael Crichton was murdered.
think about the evils of gene tagging, gene silencing, the manipulation of the very substance of our existence to suit the predators who rule over us.

~we may never understand the extent of human manipulation accomplished by the carefully calculated cycles of sacrifice and worship involved in 'black magic".
as someone who owns (but doesn't understand much) a lot of books on the occult, I believe that it is plain there are two kinds of magic, black and white.
black magic doesn't care if it uses people as tools or materials. white magic never harms another sapient creature...

~some authors tried to illustrate the point of good and evil coupled with the infinite nature of the universe. one of these authors was Madeleine L'Engle, who depicted a universe in which many races exist and interact with each other for the advancement of education and awareness of good and evil in the worlds. there truly is no black and white, only gradients of good and evil, and places of power. I wonder sometimes if L'Engle's star watching rock used by her younger characters was a hidden reference to monoliths and pyramids, other star watching rocks that seem to pass down hidden knowledge that would otherwise be lost to humanity.,..

[Chester]

I am fascinated by post #1 in this thread; "black meta technology" is something that one of my favorite authors, Michael Crichton, wrote about (PREY).
Also in the book Hellstrom's Hive, by Frank Herbert, the genetic and chemical manipulation of human beings (more "black meta Nazi tech") has been mastered by a subterranean offshoot of "wild" humans.


my opinions on "black meta technology":

~I believe that the energy grid as established today is responsible for much mental illness -- not only the content of our transmissions but the mode of our transmissions, is making us ill. the media is indeed a mind-numbing experience for many. what happened to the good old fashioned newspaper?? lol.

~vaccines, GMO food, chemtrails, water vectors, etc. these factors are all delivery vehicles for "black meta tech". just read about Blue Heron genomics and their synthetic H1N1 contributions. read about Oxitec or Monsanto and you will get a terrible big picture. read about morgellons and think about why Michael Crichton was murdered.
think about the evils of gene tagging, gene silencing, the manipulation of the very substance of our existence to suit the predators who rule over us.

~we may never understand the extent of human manipulation accomplished by the carefully calculated cycles of sacrifice and worship involved in 'black magic".
as someone who owns (but doesn't understand much) a lot of books on the occult, I believe that it is plain there are two kinds of magic, black and white.
black magic doesn't care if it uses people as tools or materials. white magic never harms another sapient creature...

~some authors tried to illustrate the point of good and evil coupled with the infinite nature of the universe. one of these authors was Madeleine L'Engle, who depicted a universe in which many races exist and interact with each other for the advancement of education and awareness of good and evil in the worlds. there truly is no black and white, only gradients of good and evil, and places of power. I wonder sometimes if L'Engle's star watching rock used by her younger characters was a hidden reference to monoliths and pyramids, other star watching rocks that seem to pass down hidden knowledge that would otherwise be lost to humanity.,..

I have (for a long time) to the best of my ability cast aside black magic and also so called "white magic." The reason, I see them both as what I call, "intentional magic." Now I am weak and sometimes I can sense my sub conscious regurgitating an act of magic and I do not like that I have been unable to control this to my satisfaction, but when I maintain balance in my life by putting the health of my body and my emotions first I am far more in charge of my thoughts where all this fishy business seems to start.

When I am in this healthier place, I then allow my emotional body to cast its emotional desire which is always founded both subconsciously and consciously by what we call love which I define in this case to be "a desire to be in positive, right relationship with all and the All."

I call this "clear magic." I don't have a desired outcome in mind... i only put forth my honest, well intended emotion and then let the universe respond as it will.

It is amazing what I receive in return.

I am sad there seems to be few on earth at this time who are at this level of being, but that is just the way it is on earth in 2013.

[Gemini]

Found this book 'Secret Societies and Their Power in the 20th Century' by Jan van Helsing (1995) on this thread: https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?9462-Interesting-Free-Books-in-PDF&p=645481&viewfull=1#post645481

Having read the preface and introduction and glanced through a bit, it seems to be quite comprehensive in what is going on in the world. Also, it's not written by any kind of (religious) fanatic but from a spiritual point of view and very factually, as far as I can tell.

That said, this is what prompted me to post this here, from pg. 129 ->:


CHAPTER 47
INFORMATION CONTROL

[...]

The psychological warfare techniques that were instigated in WELLINGTON HOUSE and perfected at the TAVISTOCK INSTITUTE FOR HUMAN STUDIES are described by Edward Bernays as follows:

“The population growth was paralleled by the Illuminati’s efforts in the area of control of mass consciousness. Thanks to the news agencies, the press, newspapers, telephone, radio and aircraft that are all controlled by the Illuminati, ideas and opinions can quickly be spread over the whole country. The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the behavior and opinion of the masses is one of the most important elements of the democratic society.
Those who use these mechanisms are the powers actually ruling the world.”

There can be no doubt about the importance of the role the media plays today.
Television, for instance, shows clearly how negative messages like the new horror and violent movies influence the behavior of the viewers.

Predominantly though televison is used to influence opinions about how to think, to act and to look.
Also is what to have to be “in”, and which political orientation to follow, Hussein is bad, Bush, Clinton and Kohl are good.

Astrology, the laying on of hands, UFOs and bending spoons are rubbish it seems, but sex movies, football on Saturday night and boozing over the weekend are OK. Most dare not say that quite the opposite is true because others who are brainwashed might laugh at them.

(Please excuse my harsh words, but the word brainwashed cannot be softened here because after decades of manipulation of the masses – my research had uncovered frightening instances – it cannot be called otherwise).

The trouble is that today one is ridiculed or looked at askance if one has a personal opinion that is perhaps contrary to the mass consciousness when actually one should be commended for it.

The seeds bear fruit! (This part is really interesting to me. I never understood how the backward messages used in media worked but this seems to explain it a bit.)


The best example though is the music and recording industry. For decades the listeners have been influenced by “backward masking”, high frequency recording and magic rituals.

In high frequency recording the message is added at frequencies that the ear can no longer hear but that are still subliminally understood by the subconscious.

In backward masking the messages are recorded backwards and can again be integrated by the subconscious. If the tapes are played backwards, the messages become audible.

Some examples:

KISS (Kings in Satan’s Service”
Song: God of Thunder
Message: The devil himself is your god!

Madonna
Song: Like a Virgin
Message: I walk in sin!

Queen
Song: Crazy Little Thing Called Love
Message: To hell with the bible! All I want is magic!

Police
Song: Every Little Thing She Does Is Magic!
Message: The evil have power!

Rolling Stones
Song: Tops
Message: I love you, says the devil.

Prince
Song: Purple Rain
Message: Heaven is about to split open!

Cindy Lauper
Song: She Bop
Message: You are helpless against evil, against the backward playing, Ha ha ha.

The Beatles
Song: Revolution No. 9
Message: Start smoking marihuana, and : Turn me on dead man. (dead man = Jesus).

Although not strictly belonging to the subject matter, it is interesting to note what in 1962 John Lennon said to Tony Sheridan at the Hamburg Star Club:

“I know that the Beatles will have success as no other band. I know it because for that success I have sold my soul to Satan!”

Few knew about that, true?

Another interesting example from the recording industry:
JOHN TODD who claims to be a former initiate of the highest occult power circles of the Illuminati (Council of 13) calls this a satanic organization that wants to institute a world government by any means. Youth above all are the aim of the Illuminati, because – as already Hitler knew:

“Who owns youth owns the future.”

[...]

[Houman]

from http://targetedindividualscanada.wordpress.com/2012/02/07/james-bartley/

James Bartley
February 7, 2012 HRC

most important revelation – “…These concepts and ideas are spawned by the interdimensional reptilians and through the “hive consciousness” and in some cases direct telepathic communication, reptilian human hybrids in key positions within the government and scientific community are directed to implement these changes. Ettish discussed the significance of baby’s milk formula and how the alterations in milk have contributed to the diminished brain power of humans. Ettish stated that scientists who refuse to go along with the various programs designed to oppress the human race are eliminated. Ettish described the progression from the microchipped “smart card” which will contain all of our personal information, to the subdermal microchip implant. He says the public will be manipulated into believing that pin numbers are easily stolen and that the only way to make our personal banking, medical and court information secure is by accepting the microchip implant. The Global Elite’s plan to cull the Earth’s human population by at least 80% is a documented fact. Notorious rep hybrid Henry Kissinger stated this fiendish desire in a State Department memo. We have already seen the bitter fruit of this longstanding agenda in the form of designer wars, designer plagues, a medical and pharmaceutical industry that kills countless people, genetically modified food that makes people ill and a global financial system that impoverishes and starves millions of people. Ettish spoke at some length of the plan to depopulate the human population. Ettish is very matter of fact in his descriptions of the reptilian agenda and its malign influence on the human race. Perhaps the most important revelation from Ettish was the existence of a “Spirit Capturing Net” which was created by the reptilians. The spiritual net is designed to capture the spirits of people with a high vibrational frequency. This is a preemptive proactive effort by the reptilians to disrupt the Life Path of potentially troublesome people. An astral reptilian attaches energy “cords” to the main charkas and energy meridians of the targeted person. When the person dies, the Soul is reeled into a containment system rather than be allowed to continue its spiritual journey to the next realm. The system works as a spiritual barrier. Ettish says the reptilians erase past lives from the Akashic Records in order to force the Soul Entity to make the same mistakes he or she made in a past life or lives. Ettish also says that erasing past lives from the Akashic Records can compel people to endure the same health problems or physical infirmities all over again…” (A Book Review of Susan Reed’s “The Body Snatchers”)

human-reptilian hybrids – “…The Reptilians are the principal architects behind the New World Order. They coordinate the global changes they require through their alien vassals as well as through their human-reptilian hybrids who have been placed in important positions within the Global Military/Industrial and Political/Financial Complex. It is beyond the scope of this paper to mention in detail how the reptilian leadership known as the DRACOS (who have wings) has managed to surreptitiously control the Human Race. Suffice it to say that this process is not only global but is multi-dimensional and has been going on for a long time. We are involved in all out Spiritual Warfare on a cosmic and multidimensional scale. To apply New Age “Wisdom” to understand the nature of Spiritual Warfare is akin to military theorist applying Napoleonic tactics to the reality of American Civil War battlefields. Marching in lockstep elbow to elbow with your fellow soldiers to close on an enemy breastwork and fire their muskets in a massed volley on command may have made practical sense during the Napoleonic Wars when the range of the inaccurate smooth bore muskets was a mere 75 yards. On the American battlefields of Shiloh, Antietam, Vicksburg, Franklin, Cold Harbor et al these tactics were suicidal. Yet conventional military wisdom held that the tactics and methods of warfare which held pre-eminence during the revered Napoleon’s day, would also apply during an era when the rifled musket was in common usage by both the Union and Confederate Armies. The effective range of a rifled musket was well over three hundred yards. The result was wholesale slaughter for both sides…” (“Alien Civil Affairs Programs”)

reptilian propagandists – “…By constantly blaming “the military” and the “globalist industrialist” the reptilian propagandists condition the abductees into believing that ALL human institutions are bad and that the only hope one has to reach the chimerical “: next level of consciousness, evolution, vibratory frequency” et al is to look to the skies towards the same dark gods who are responsible for their current state of spiritual enslavement. Never mind that for the most part these “Globalist and Militarist” are part of the same old fraternal orders which worship the patriarchal serpent gods and in many cases are Hosts for Reptilian entities themselves. (We know people who can actually SEE the reptilian image superimposed upon the features of apparent “people” whether the latter are in public or on CSPAN. Some of them can also “sniff out” shape shifting reptilians because they simply don’t smell the way normal humans do. I can feel negative reptilian energy when it’s in my presence and I can tell you that Boylan has abusive and nauseating reptilian energy in god-awful abundance)…” (Rebuttal to a Reptile in Human Clothing)

James Bartley is an Abductee who has been exposed to high levels of Spiritual Warfare. He has studied in England and Germany. He is a student of Military History with an emphasis on Intelligence- Counterintelligence and Special Operations. James has worked in the Semiconductor Industry, the Telecommunications Industry and in County Government as an Ombudsmen. James also worked for the Civil Service at a major military command in an Intelligence related capacity. He is a former business owner. Bartley: “…I consider myself a Christian, however I have an implicit belief in Reincarnation. The two are NOT mutually exclusive despite what the religious dogmatists would have us believe. No two people were as well versed with the Old Testament or the New Testament as Edgar Cayce and General George S. Patton. Yet both believed implicitly in Reincarnation and had extremely detailed past life memories…I have had personal encounters with non-human life forms in my home, in my car and on board alien craft after I had been taken “onboard.” But the ET experience encompasses far more than just face to face encounters and UFO sightings. The ETs routinely conduct “dream hacking” and create “stage managed dreams” while we are sleeping. Some of these dreams can be highly symbolic in nature or could be efforts at indoctrination and/or training. An abductee could wake up from such “dreams” and feel compelled to tell the world about the wonderful benevolent ETs who are bestowing upon him knowledge and wisdom. This creed is fortified by numerous alien inspired synchronicities…There is not enough quality research being done about reptilians, the ruling reptilian-human hybrid elite and the Reptilian Overlordship in general. Likewise there is not enough research done on Milabs or the various and sundry ways ETs utilize abductees. There needs to be more written about the deep black interaction between non-human entities and human military/scientific/medical personnel. If 90 % of all UFO researchers stopped researching, we wouldn’t miss anything. Most researchers don’t even see a connection between UFOs, Aliens and the reptilians in particular with the New World Order. Some researchers and abductees have been manipulated into promoting the New World Order without even realizing it…” (Whale)

A hellish nde with description of soul containment units, false reality simulations and reptilian jailors...
P1Qd64Nub5M

[Chester]

The video appears "gone" now. EDIT: - video was there, it was my "ad-block" software that caused my issue.

Is anyone else able to see the above video?

Thanks, Houman, for a comprehensive post - a post that essentially sums up much of this thread.

Thanks, Amzer Zo, for the suggestion to procure LRHs "Self Analysis."

I received the book Thursday.

One comment... I know I can't be "attached" to the outcomes of any other person but perhaps myself. At the same time, I have a difficult time not attempting to help in any small way I can another. I do this by sharing my experience and my successes.

I have noted that the more one attempts to relieve themselves of this "dark energetic overlay" and all the various actors involved, the more that energy seems to turn up the heat. Regardless, I will never stop trying to find the most releif possible and I will never stop my efforts to help another, especially those who truly wish to find relief as well.

Thank you (again) for this thread, Houman.

Ohhh and as to your post two posts above. I find everything in that post true or at the very least, quite believable. I also find no other view of the matters facing humanity that "feels true" nor presents the possibilities that finally make (albeit insanely so) sense of this totally nonsensical world.

My those spirit beings who truly seek permanent relief, find it.

[Chester]

When we consider the information in this thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?56002-Must-Read-The-Matrix-Deciphered-by-Dr-Robert-Duncan

Is it possible for us to consider that with weaponry such as has been pointed out in this thread, that all the conclusions of all the research done by Dr. Malanga could be intentionally created by folks behind this technology?

I am not trying to be a thread wrecker... but now that I have found this information and consider it all against 48 years of an experience with what I came to believe was one or more "entities"... "voices in my head" - a voice that told me about 9/11 in advance, etc. I have to take a step back now and reconsider everything.

Totally, completely mind blowing.

And the good news is (at least for myself as well as my family) - I am not angry. I feel to have survived this has been quite a feat.

Of course though, I am probably still quite exposed. So I have to wonder how I might be helpful for others... One thing is certain - I must stay completely off all drugs and alcohol and anything that might weaken my resolve, my ability to implement my own, sovereign will.

It is so weird knowing about all this. It is like I am faced with having to choose what person (amongst the many that I have been) do I want to be exclusively and continuously - so people can size me up, assess their risk with me and make an accurate assessment.

Truly quite mind blowing if there is anything to it, huh?

[Chester]

After a night of sleep it is ever more clear that it has been this very technology I have been subject to. I feel bad about "wynderer" more than ever.

see this post by Christine (I was part why wynderer went bonkers)

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48823-split-from-Horus-Ra-thread-discussion-of-conduct-on-that-thread&p=541586&viewfull=1#post541586

Yes, she was still drinking and yes she probably had a problem with it, but I played a role in her demise and if we are honest, one thing she said over and over is that we are putty in their hands due to their vastly superior technology.

So I went from thinking the voice in my head was "god" (ever since I first started hearing it which I can recall all the way back to near 1975 when I was 18) to when I found this thread and for the last 10.5 months I thought it was just the voice of one or more entities, specifically "Horus-Ra" type entities verified by massive synchronicities to this specific entity and to associations of this entity, some of which are massively messianic.

And now I finally understand that yes, there is one or more "Wizards of Oz" behind the curtain and some of those could be fellow human beings and/or fellow human hybrids as well all other types of entities including thought generated creations that take on a life of their own yet have no "soul." And so what then is a soul in the first place? I am no closer to knowing than I ever was.

BUT! All this and yet I have had a remarkably peaceful day. I don't feel that ... how do I describe this... that nervous, emotionally charged energy like I used to do when considering all these possibilities.

I feel a strange sense of peace now.

I wonder if they will allow me to continue to live? Because I will be talking all about my experience and I will be speculating about what is behind it all. This will not stop. Count on it.

[donk]

those could be fellow human beings and/or fellow human hybrids

You're losing me Ches, am I not understanding?

The point of the thread, is that if there is a being (human or otherwise) behind the curtain, what motivates him/her/it?

It's [this thread] an answer suggesting that something EXTERNAL to an individual "human" is at the very least putting anti-human-life ideas in someone's head, to feed off whatever the soul is and/or creates.

It suggests the "Horus-Ra" entity, but to me that is just a limitation of our language/information/experience with it...that is just the oldest and supposedly most "pure" knowledge (the gnostic writings on the archons) to use as a marker or something most people can relate to...the other closest idea that most here can identify to is Castanda's fliers...are you getting hung up on semantics, or am I not getting the point of your posts?

Almost every discussion on this site is about whether there is truly an external force, archons, whatever, or if it's really just us (our psyche, original sin, humans being "evil"--I guess as a genetic mutation).

Heh...you can tell by my examples the side I'm leaning toward. Participating in this thread actually demonstrates it as well. If in fact every idea presented in this thread contains lies &/or deliberate disinformation--it doesn't change a thing about the essense of the problems--cuz then WTF is planting this "weapon" or doing the mind control demonstrated in your musings?

[Chester]

those could be fellow human beings and/or fellow human hybrids

You're losing me Ches, am I not understanding?

The point of the thread, is that if there is a being (human or otherwise) behind the curtain, what motivates him/her/it?

It's [this thread] an answer suggesting that something EXTERNAL to an individual "human" is at the very least putting anti-human-life ideas in someone's head, to feed off whatever the soul is and/or creates.

It suggests the "Horus-Ra" entity, but to me that is just a limitation of our language/information/experience with it...that is just the oldest and supposedly most "pure" knowledge (the gnostic writings on the archons) to use as a marker or something most people can relate to...the other closest idea that most here can identify to is Castanda's fliers...are you getting hung up on semantics, or am I not getting the point of your posts?

Almost every discussion on this site is about whether there is truly an external force, archons, whatever, or if it's really just us (our psyche, original sin, humans being "evil"--I guess as a genetic mutation).

Heh...you can tell by my examples the side I'm leaning toward. Participating in this thread actually demonstrates it as well. If in fact every idea presented in this thread contains lies &/or deliberate disinformation--it doesn't change a thing about the essense of the problems--cuz then WTF is planting this "weapon" or doing the mind control demonstrated in your musings?

Hi donk, I believe (and Houman can correct me) that at least one of the goals of this thread is to explore the Satanic Ritual Human and Animal Sacrifice practice and the abduction by what may be aliens of physical form or 4th dimension form (as well as complicit beings/entities from other realms/dimeniosn) and how those two connect as one all encompassing overall phenomena in hopes those who suffer from its impact (which many believe is all of humanity to some extent) might achieve relief by raising our awareness (one of Houman's recommended solutions, then we should also open mindedly explore the various possibilities as to what may be behind the phenomena). Raising awareness is achieved by discussing the phenomena.

Because I have experienced directly many of the symptoms depicted in this thread and have somehow managed to retain my sanity and in fact have emerged more sane (those who know me would say), I feel I am reasonably qualified to explore the various possibilities as to what may be behind some if not all of this phenomena. I am only hoping to contribute.

I am not alone, either, in possessing concerns some of what we are experiencing is intentionally placed in our minds through technology which is held by fellow humans as well as what some here call the human/reptilian hydrids much of us believe make up the tippy top of the Earth's current ruling elite.

If these speculations of mine are not on topic, I would be surprised. If someone reading them has issues with any part of these speculations, perhaps there may be something to it and perhaps those who bristle might see this as a signal to look closer at their own experience. I have found that to be true for myself at least.


Almost every discussion on this site is about whether there is truly an external force, archons, whatever, or if it's really just us (our psyche, original sin, humans being "evil"--I guess as a genetic mutation).


All I am suggesting is that we open our mind it could be one of, some of and even all of the above.

At various levels of each spirit being's psyche could be complicity to some extent. From that could come these various thought form generated beings as well... these are also discussed in this thread. I don't believe I (nor we) will be able to easily come to an either or type conclusion - its far too complicated at this level. At the top? An "evil demiurge" and the abused "Sofia"? Maybe so... I see an applicable metaphor there, but literally? I don't know. I do know I don't close my mind to anything. Take Care donk! Your friend, Chester

[Gemini]

Yesterday, quite by 'coincidence', I bumbed into a Finnish blog about abductions and other topics very much in line with this thread: Horus-Ra, SIMBAD, Corrado Malanga, Eve Lorgen and so on. Turns out the author is an abductee themselves who has succesfully applied the SIMBAD method and got clear of the abductions.

Guess who the person is? :)

I dont know if I should post the address here publically, but if anyone's interested I can give it by PM at least. The blog is in finnish though.

EDIT: Since it's probably not as obvious as I first thought it would be, I'm referring to Maarit (in the thread title) here.

[Hervé]

Christian academy student shoots parents in head after grounding from video games
By David Edwards
Wednesday, March 13, 2013 11:46 EDT


http://www.rawstory.com/rs/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/ifo_nathan_brooks_130313a-615x345.jpg
Topics: Nathon Brooks (http://www.rawstory.com/rs/tag/nathon-brooks/)

A 14-year-old student at a Christian academy in Washington state has been charged with attempted murder for allegedly shooting both of his parents in the head after they restricted him from playing violent video games.

Grant County prosecutors on Monday said that they were asking that 14-year-old Nathan Brooks be tried as an adult for the attempted murder of his parents.

According to a Moses Lake police report obtained by iFIBER One News (http://www.ifiberone.com/news/grantcounty/moseslake/moses-lake-police-report-provides-nathon-brooks-possible-motivation-for/article_ccb043d6-8acc-11e2-8ce8-001a4bcf6878.html), Nathon Brooks had considered killing his parents, 38-year-old Jonathan Brooks and 39-year-old Elizabeth Brooks, since the age of 8. He had recently been been grounded for two weeks from using “electronic devices” — including playing video games — and had been punished with detention for being late to class.

Nathon Brooks had admitted to police that he had been obsessed with video games.
“He said he quit playing violent video games because he thought they were making him more violent,” Moses Lake police Sgt. Mike Williams noted in the document. “I asked him how much he played video games, and he told me ‘24/7,’ up until he got his electronics taken away.”

Nathon Brooks indicated that he had decided to shoot his parents after his mother told hi[m] he was “meeting the definition of insanity” by disobeying over and over again. He said that his parents had been angry after he recently took one of their credit cards.

On Friday, Police believe the boy pried open a gun safe to retrieve a .22 caliber pistol. After listening to music for about 90 minutes, he decided to kill his parents.
“He said he was rethinking it, but said ultimately the voice telling him to do it was louder than the one telling him not to,” Williams wrote. “He said he just heard over and over in his head that he would be able to do whatever he wanted if he killed his parents.”

[lookbeyond]

God help our youth

[Hervé]

From http://www.henrymakow.com/:

Illuminati Jews Still Covering for 1980's Satanism
March 13, 2013

In the 1980s, the McMartin family, who operated a preschool in California, were charged with hundreds of acts of sexual abuse of children.When the trial ended with no convictions in 1990, it was the longest & most expensive criminal trial in American history. Hollywood and the mass media portrayed the case as mass hysteria over imaginary Satanic ritual abuse.

Indictment: The McMartin Trial, rebroadcast on Hebrew Box Office Wednesday, casts the abusers as the victims: John J. O'Connor, writing for The New York Times: "This is a portrait of mass hysteria, fueled by panic-stricken parents, overzealous prosecutors, irresponsible talk shows and an out-of-control tabloid press..."Is Indictment balanced? Is it fair to the other side? No. As [writer] Mr. [Abby] Mann puts it, "What other side?" Watch it and shudder."

The film is cited as a watershed in the shift of ideas about satanic ritual abuse in the United States, recasting [McMartin teacher] Ray Buckey as a victim of a hysterical conspiracy rather than a child abuser.

Bob Constantine: "Oliver Stone, took to the bandwagon with a film made for HBO, written by Abby Mann, theorizing that hysteria in Manhattan Beach CA was kindled when one child returned home from school one afternoon with "a red bottom" -- this would be the son of Judy Johnson, and he hadn't been spanked -- he was bleeding from the anus."

Read this article in conjunction with "Incest Survivor Exposed Illuminati Satanism" (http://www.henrymakow.com/incest_survivor_lifted_veil_on.html)- We have a pattern of satanic ritual abuse practiced by Illuminati Jews and their cohorts, and covered up by the mass media. In essence, the Illuminati Jewish mass media has indoctrinated Americans to believe satanic ritual abuse of children is a figment of parents' imagination.


By Bob Constantine
McMartin Preschool Revisited (http://www.whale.to/b/constantine3.html)(edited & abridged by henrymakow.com)

But why should certain members of the corporate press, and segments of the legal and psychiatric professions, go to such lengths to suppress evidence of organized child abuse at McMartin?

The traumatic crimes reported by the toddlers bear an uncanny resemblance to mind control programming, a specialty of certain classified federal agencies and cult cut-outs on the black budget payroll.

The children are often ridiculed because some of their charges are impossible. Tunnels under the preschool? Too ludicrous to consider. But as it happens, there were tunnels, confirmed in 1993 by a team of five scientists from leading universities. The unearthing of the tunnels, like much of the critical evidence, never made it to the courtroom. They have been discreetly excluded from newspaper accounts.

Filling the void, Debbie Nathan, a widely published [Jewish] skeptic of ritual abuse, heaped ridicule on the tunnel allegations in the Village Voice in June 1990. She maintained the McMartin site had already been "painstakingly probed for tunnels. None were found." Nathan's account is a fabrication.

In fact, recalls Dr. Roland Summit, who contributed to the final report on the tunnel excavation, parents started digging and prosecutors, reluctantly forced to a showdown, "commissioned a superficial search of open terrain." District Attorney Ira Reiner [Jewish] then declared the tunnel stories unfounded "without going under the concrete floor of the preschool."

"Experts" courted by the press snaffled at the suggestion that animals were killed to frighten children at McMartin and other preschools around the country. It was not until 1993 that a study by the National Center for Child Abuse and Neglect confirmed that children are not only threatened in day care settings, "most threats are very specific in terms of what the consequence of disclosure will be and how the threat will be carried out.... The use of such severe threats is obviously quite frightening to young children and is effective in preventing disclosure. In fact, it appears that threats used in day care center cases may go beyond what is usually needed to silence victims, and may in some instances be made for purposes of psychological terror in and of itself."13

Most reporters in Southern California pooh-poohed evidence of coercion, but there was a great, gaping silence when the tunnels were found. "I asked my daughter," recalls Jackie MacGauley, a mother of two children who attended the preschool, "'How could they have taken you to these places without being seen?' And she answered me as though I was silly to ask such a question. She said, 'Through the tunnels, of course.'"

The Los Angeles Times ran a spate of features poking fun of the excavation team until actual evidence of tunnels was discovered. Then the Times ran a brief news item, one paragraph long, dryly noting that "evidence" of tunnels had been found, and never mentioned the subject again. The local Beach Reporter covered the story without a blush: "parents began to dig with shovels, allegedly in an area pointed out by a nine-year-old former student of the McMartin preschool, who told them to dig behind a cement planter in the northeast corner. When parents unearthed several broken turtle shells and a few bones, they stopped digging and notified the district attorney's office."15

Once the entrance was exposed, Stickel used remote sensing equipment to read the terrain conductivity of the empty lot next to the preschool. The survey was conducted by a respected geophysicist, Robert Beer, working with an electromagnetic scanner. The tunnel opening was found precisely where children said it would be.

That's the moment editors at the Times chose to pull reporters off the story. All other news outlets rapidly followed suit. But the excavators cleared the foreign soil and followed the tunnel anyway...

A total of 77 animal bones were found buried at the McMartin site, an assortment of the osteo-remains of domestic cattle, chickens, dogs and a single rabbit.17

However, Debbie Nathan, left, the hide-bound "skeptic" of ritual abuse, a scion of the False Memory Syndrome Foundation, told another story. The McMartin site, she insisted, had already been "painstakingly probed for tunnels" by the D.A.'s office. (Not so, as we've seen). "None were found. [The McMartin] parents have invested years believing in demonic conspiracies and underground nursery tunnels. (Until recently the parents were still digging. They came up with Indian artifacts)." No mention of Bynum's independent findings. No mention of the dig as it happened in the real world. She reserves much of her scorn for former FBI agent Ted Gunderson and Jackie MacGauley.

Nathan seems not to realize that Gunderson and MacGauley brought in Stickel and his geological team to defuse accusations they were directly engaged in the dig. They weren't. The search for the tunnels was independent, and scores of volunteers pitched in.

Nathan's refrain of "no evidence" is hollow. She has been known to contort around the facts of ritual abuse in a grotesque parody of journalism and is frequently blind to critical evidence. Nathan continues to find "no evidence" of abuse at McMartin despite the nightmares, the acting-out, medical molestation reports and sexual infections. The tunnel excavation, she assures with psychic certainty (and a sniff of condescension), is a "hoax." To come to the point: Nathan's propaganda, repeated in the New York Times and a host of other corporate publications, happened to conceal a classified mind control operation the CIA and Pentagon had undertaken thirty years before....

----

Feb 5/2004

THE MCMARTIN PRESCHOOL CASE WAS NOT A HOAX!!!!!!!!!!!!! (http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/archive.cgi?read=44054)

My daughter attended the McMartin Preschool 20 years ago. She was 2 and a half. She is now 22.

In the Spring of 1990 a group of parents gained access to the preschool property and decided to look for tunnels the children had described. Many children said they were taken into tunnels under the school, abused, and transported away from the property into the community.

I still live here in Manhattan Beach.

There were hundreds of families who filed police reports and 42 families whose children were chosen to testify.

I hired an archaeologist and he and his team uncovered 3 sections of tunnels directly under the preschool building foundation. The fact that tunnels were found was reported in the news.

A year later I commissioned a formal report. I arranged to pay the archaeologist $3,000 to write the formal report, $1000 in donations, $1000 from Gloria Steinem and $1,000 from me.
I contacted many publishers. No one would publish it.

Technology has changed since then and publishing is not the major expense it used to be. I have had copies made at my own expense and sent them out on request, but I cannot do this on a large scale.

I am disabled and have no other income than Social Security. I had to file bankruptcy in 1993 because of a carpetbagger X FBI con man who embezzled $30,000 from me.

Since then the group False Memory Syndrome Foundation (FMSF) has said "there are no tunnels." This false statement is repeated often by anyone researching the trial.

THIS REPORT NEEDS TO BE OUT THERE!

Hundreds of children are being called liars. This untruth is used DAILY to "prove" children are simply LIARS. It is used to set pedophiles free!

Sadistic (ritual) abuse DID happen at the McMartin Preschool!

If you are a parent or someone who cares about the safety of children, please contact me about getting this report published!
I don't want to make money on this. I just want the truth out there!!! Please copy this plea and distribute it widely.

Thank you for your help!

Sincerely,
Jackie McGauley

Interview with Jackie McGauley (http://rigorousintuition.blogspot.ca/2005/07/interview-with-jackie-mcgauley-part.html)

Related - by William Ramsey

Liberals Liberate Child Killers - West Memphis Three (http://henrymakow.com/us-liberals-free-satanist-killers.html)

Hollywood and Mas media Covers Up West Memphis Three Satanist Killers (http://henrymakow.com/us-liberals-free-satanist-killers.html)

- See more at: http://www.henrymakow.com/#sthash.kPBKofgu.dpuf

[Hazel]

ShinAr' / Juatonewookie.. thank you
admire your interactions in this thread immensely.. they portray rare insights and will resonate with some of the experiential understandings of others, such as myself, also.

Your respective journeys with AD/HD and bi-polar have informed your 'gnosis' in ways most of us don't s readily access.. impressive that you both recognised being on the same energetic level before sharing about those 'diagnostic labels'.

here is my intrasubjective response to your posts:

An interface with 'other' a source of mystery
open, raw, real.. no fear, no duality..
ebbing and flowing between the shadows of the 'known' and the places where the unknown dwells

Lives in their own chords of continuum
interface in the space between
dance to a co-constructed song
a concert of spheres of being

[donk]

Nice recap! Good stuff

Ches...I think there's a disconnect on what I was getting at.

I was just saying your post made it sound like the options (which I agree with), if we may lay them out this way:

A internal
B external
C both
D none of the above

I think any post relating any of these options are not only valid, but completely on topic. I feel like the the initial post's leaning toward B allows for any of the options...houman may correct me if (as I probably am) wrong.

Anyway, that has nothing to do with my post either. Just wanted to clear that up. My post was simply surprise at a post from you (who I "know" and can relate to and read nearly all your stuff) sounded real A-heavy (to the exclusion of the other options) in that particular post, which was surprising to me.

In other words, I didn't exactly get your post, or found it a little outa character (at the time I read it) which was a kinda red-flag that I needed clarification.

Ya feel me brah?

[Chester]

Nice recap! Good stuff

Ches...I think there's a disconnect on what I was getting at.

I was just saying your post made it sound like the options (which I agree with), if we may lay them out this way:

A internal
B external
C both
D none of the above

I think any post relating any of these options are not only valid, but completely on topic. I feel like the the initial post's leaning toward B allows for any of the options...houman may correct me if (as I probably am) wrong.

Anyway, that has nothing to do with my post either. Just wanted to clear that up. My post was simply surprise at a post from you (who I "know" and can relate to and read nearly all your stuff) sounded real A-heavy (to the exclusion of the other options) in that particular post, which was surprising to me.

In other words, I didn't exactly get your post, or found it a little outa character (at the time I read it) which was a kinda red-flag that I needed clarification.

Ya feel me brah?

Yes donk... thanks - we are brothers. I am one moody dude too and my points of view shift with the Texas winds...

Now back to contributing to this lovely thread, someone I respect e-mailed me this article -

A concentration camp for little boys': Dark secrets unearthed in KKK county

http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/a-concentration-camp-for-little-boys-dark-secrets-unearthed-in-kkk-county-8518009.html

can anyone say... "archontic behavior?"

[Gemini]

Steve Richards on alien abductions:

FVp_CJ8wHac

[Jeffrey]

I don't know if this belongs here, but here it is anyways.

EFqvwREB9p0

I'm still looking into this man - Red Elk. This next video is probably more important to consider before entertaining the previous one.

8qgK8BUYm9k

Definitely going to follow up.

[turiya]

http://redelkspeaks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/Red-Elk_380x253.jpg

I respect Red Elk. I do sense that he honestly had profound visions several years ago. The events he foretold are still unfolding, the coming hyperinflation (cost of electricity), the Wall Street banksters calling upon the UN to come & protect them, the upcoming control over the water resources, the 666 rfid chip, the foreign armies, the three polar shift movements, something to cause the invaders to look up, then flee this nation (as if it was by divine intervention) & the vision that this humanity ends up being truly spiritual. I made an mp3 file of this that I posted on another thread http://curezone.com/ig/i.asp?i=55295 You may have to wait for it to load.

But I also sense that he has made a reputation, a way of life & an income as an outcome, as a consequence, and as a result of those profound visionary experiences. And he is indeed getting to be an old guy. He may have started to lose much of his memory, as I remember he did an interview with Time Monk Radio Network that was a total waste of time. It was as if he couldn't answer some of the questions because it seemed as though he could not remember. It was a sad thing to listen to. That is in my opinion.

cheers - turiya

Previous thread: Mohawk Nation News http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44971-Mohawk-Nation-News-Mohawks-Strike-Terror&p=486121&viewfull=1#post486121

[Lost Soul]

Last I heard Red Elk was ill.

[Houman]

From 5:07: Nancy Evan Bush NDE annihilation/obliteration experience
IFXov4aLeg4

[Houman]

Nancy Evan Bush Coast to Coast Interview

nKIK_qV6f-U
2FQmbGiRVOs
1fgf1rle5KQ
qhzFK_h1Lek
xKNiOsMkHII
md47Uf2yVO8

[Tesla_WTC_Solution]

http://redelkspeaks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/Red-Elk_380x253.jpg

I respect Red Elk. I do sense that he honestly had profound visions several years ago. The events he foretold are still unfolding, the coming hyperinflation (cost of electricity), the Wall Street banksters calling upon the UN to come & protect them, the upcoming control over the water resources, the 666 rfid chip, the foreign armies, the three polar shift movements, something to cause the invaders to look up, then flee this nation (as if it was by divine intervention) & the vision that this humanity ends up being truly spiritual. I made an mp3 file of this that I posted on another thread http://curezone.com/ig/i.asp?i=55295 You may have to wait for it to load.

But I also sense that he has made a reputation, a way of life & an income as an outcome, as a consequence, and as a result of those profound visionary experiences. And he is indeed getting to be an old guy. He may have started to lose much of his memory, as I remember he did an interview with Time Monk Radio Network that was a total waste of time. It was as if he couldn't answer some of the questions because it seemed as though he could not remember. It was a sad thing to listen to. That is in my opinion.

cheers - turiya

Previous thread: Mohawk Nation News http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44971-Mohawk-Nation-News-Mohawks-Strike-Terror&p=486121&viewfull=1#post486121

this might be sad or disappointing to hear, but lots of people who give prophecy forget it because it wasn't their thought to begin with...
they are the oracle, the messenger, the angelos, but not the source... it's easy to forget the ghost of the impression of a maybe....

but -- it's too bad that his memory is going. some people have early dementia and it seems a double waste in his case.

it's very important to document psychic phenomena carefully because it's one of the #1 things being denied/destroyed in our world imo.

[Chester]

http://redelkspeaks.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/Red-Elk_380x253.jpg

I respect Red Elk. I do sense that he honestly had profound visions several years ago. The events he foretold are still unfolding, the coming hyperinflation (cost of electricity), the Wall Street banksters calling upon the UN to come & protect them, the upcoming control over the water resources, the 666 rfid chip, the foreign armies, the three polar shift movements, something to cause the invaders to look up, then flee this nation (as if it was by divine intervention) & the vision that this humanity ends up being truly spiritual. I made an mp3 file of this that I posted on another thread http://curezone.com/ig/i.asp?i=55295 You may have to wait for it to load.

But I also sense that he has made a reputation, a way of life & an income as an outcome, as a consequence, and as a result of those profound visionary experiences. And he is indeed getting to be an old guy. He may have started to lose much of his memory, as I remember he did an interview with Time Monk Radio Network that was a total waste of time. It was as if he couldn't answer some of the questions because it seemed as though he could not remember. It was a sad thing to listen to. That is in my opinion.

cheers - turiya

Previous thread: Mohawk Nation News http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44971-Mohawk-Nation-News-Mohawks-Strike-Terror&p=486121&viewfull=1#post486121

this might be sad or disappointing to hear, but lots of people who give prophecy forget it because it wasn't their thought to begin with...
they are the oracle, the messenger, the angelos, but not the source... it's easy to forget the ghost of the impression of a maybe....

but -- it's too bad that his memory is going. some people have early dementia and it seems a double waste in his case.

it's very important to document psychic phenomena carefully because it's one of the #1 things being denied/destroyed in our world imo.

I have changed my view 180 degrees on "psi" experiences. I used to consider my obvious psi experiences to relate to the concepts of "divinities" and "masters" and the like. I used to think it was "god" itself that was "talking to me." Now I am pretty certain I was just targeted by advanced technologies. And oddly, ever since I drew that conclusion as the most likely cause...

...it has all gone away.

Strange that, yes?

The question I have now is -

a.) Is this technology that I and others have been targets of coming from fellow topside dwelling earth born human beings?

or b.) Is this technology coming from a cousin type race of humans who may have a much smaller community that lives deep inside our earth?

or c.) Could this come from off world born human cousins?

or.) Could this come from non human sentient beings?

and then there are the speculations as to why?

What does the perpetrators get out of all this "mind messing around" technology?

Could it be something so simple as... it is entertaining to the perps?

None of it bothers me much anymore. Even all these claims of SRHandAS and SRA don't bother me much anymore as to be honest, I have never witnessed nor been forced in any way to experience such activities so I cannot know for sure if they are simply controlled, community shared delusions placed in the minds of selected individuals simply to keep us all distracted by chasing white rabbits down their lovely rabbit holes while the perps have their way with us.

Perhaps the boogie man is nothing more than a demented prankster... wouldn't surprise me in the least if that turned out to be the truth after all.

Maybe this is just silly wookiee logic.

[Timreh]

This is a documentary by the late independent filmmaker Bill Maloney about what happened predominantly at the Children’s care home “Haut de la Garenne” on the island of Jersey discussing child abuse, torture, murder/sacrifice and the high level of cover up and the lack of co- operation from people on the island to talk.
Bone analysis results indicated that Satanic Ritual Sacrifice was most likely, statues and artefacts on the island also support this.

Sun, Sea and Satan
lq6lJsBz9UY

[Houman]

On the effects of the current Geo-engineering projects (mass die off, aluminum and fluoride nano-particles in the atmosphere, the Venus effect, etc...)

T1I4yi6apyo
ducatxX39no
0hSrvLTpXbA

[Chester]

This is a documentary by the late independent filmmaker Bill Maloney about what happened predominantly at the Children’s care home “Haut de la Garenne” on the island of Jersey discussing child abuse, torture, murder/sacrifice and the high level of cover up and the lack of co- operation from people on the island to talk.
Bone analysis results indicated that Satanic Ritual Sacrifice was most likely, statues and artefacts on the island also support this.

Sun, Sea and Satan

Hi, I watched the video intently. I appreciate that you shared this video here. I sense (and I may be wrong) that my recent post above may have stimulated your posting of this video. If so, thank you... as sadly, this appears all too real and the various practices we know of (SRA) that are associated with what ends up being SRHandAS are likely real and happening and happening on a much wider scale than the general public suspects.

We clearly have among us a segment of what we think is the human family who appear to participate in these activities as suggested by this film. This is complex, there's reasons these activities occur. Those who are the master minds and chief participants of these activities are likely also in such a powerful position that those who may protest against these types of activities have little chance of ever ending these practices (at least not anytime soon).

This is a sad and scary possibility.

As an odds maker - I see little chance this will change. It appears that some in the general population are chosen to be an energy supply for others who appear to also be some of the ones in charge of so much of the planet.

The two primary supplies of energy come from sexual abuse and cannibalism of humans - quite often occurring while that human is still alive... at least for part of the experience.

I have put forth various approaches as to how "we" (the non participating segment of the human family) might transcend being subject to these types of experiences, but I just do not see the will amongst enough folks to even begin.

It is all and only very, very sad for me.

[Houman]

On two other and distinct NDE experiences of soul containment units\cells


at 34min, 46min, 50min

FTajYZJDnQk

[Timreh]

This is a documentary by the late independent filmmaker Bill Maloney about what happened predominantly at the Children’s care home “Haut de la Garenne” on the island of Jersey discussing child abuse, torture, murder/sacrifice and the high level of cover up and the lack of co- operation from people on the island to talk.
Bone analysis results indicated that Satanic Ritual Sacrifice was most likely, statues and artefacts on the island also support this.

Sun, Sea and Satan

Hi, I watched the video intently. I appreciate that you shared this video here. I sense (and I may be wrong) that my recent post above may have stimulated your posting of this video. If so, thank you... as sadly, this appears all too real and the various practices we know of (SRA) that are associated with what ends up being SRHandAS are likely real and happening and happening on a much wider scale than the general public suspects.

We clearly have among us a segment of what we think is the human family who appear to participate in these activities as suggested by this film. This is complex, there's reasons these activities occur. Those who are the master minds and chief participants of these activities are likely also in such a powerful position that those who may protest against these types of activities have little chance of ever ending these practices (at least not anytime soon).

This is a sad and scary possibility.

As an odds maker - I see little chance this will change. It appears that some in the general population are chosen to be an energy supply for others who appear to also be some of the ones in charge of so much of the planet.

The two primary supplies of energy come from sexual abuse and cannibalism of humans - quite often occurring while that human is still alive... at least for part of the experience.

I have put forth various approaches as to how "we" (the non participating segment of the human family) might transcend being subject to these types of experiences, but I just do not see the will amongst enough folks to even begin.

It is all and only very, very sad for me.

Your recent post didn’t prompt me to post the video, to be honest I was doing some research, came across the video and thought of this thread!
It is indeed sobering to wonder how we might escape or transcend Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) when it has such an old and deeply rooted stranglehold on humanity or parts thereof, hence I too see little chance this will change anytime soon.

I believe the first step to overcoming a problem is recognizing that there is a problem in the first place and most humans could not even accept the fact that this level of stuff actually goes on in our world!

[donk]

It seems to me that these things have programmed us to have a hard time looking at "why" of ANYTHING.

People are great at "accepting" that **** happens, and then scoffing at others for explanations that seem "crazy" (out of their element).

Many times when I'd get into political or economic discussions (forget spirituality or real life), when I'd try taking them down the path of the causality a certain crappy insane anti-human idea (turned institution oftentimes), a blankness overcomes them, most time their brain can't even register it (& I know I was once the same way)

I think that is key to freeing humanity from the slavery (backed up by the window crashing 4 times trying to post this--I am in a "hotspot" in my house for nasty critters) that ignorance allows.

People want to know this, the repulsion, denial, and resistance to the information (causality/origins/what "normal" folk consider "DEEP") is NOT natural--I'm as sensitive as a sack of doorknobs to unseen energies, but even I can see it is not wholly "them" I'm talking to that shuts down when a rational, unemotional, but "new" idea of "why things are the way are" is presented to them.

Can you imagine the solutions that would come if we could get everyone to see the actual problems??

If course this is nothing new, just another way of saying we need to wake people up...but maybe that's a new tool for kit?

Focusing on causality--finding gentle ways to guide people down their own path to think about "why something is"...then finding a way to point it out when they hit this "block".

Once we can get past the block, empower more people, we would be unstoppable--nothing could prevent humanity from manifesting a reality we create, less manipulated by parasites twisting it to their anti-human, nonloving/giving--just take&fear based reality.

I guess it comes down to my sig line, right? If only we can get all being to ask themselves that:

[Ernie Nemeth]

I have purposely stayed away from this thread for personal reasons and convictions. But, well, things change.

I'll have my say then. I have not read through this thread, so I appologise. I could not even if I wanted to. It is much too repugnant to my sensibilities. However, I do believe in these critters that feed off of our negative emotions. Also, I have a great deal of personal experience with these beasts - both as they pertain to my own self and in general terms. I have become quite aware of their presence around me and their "modus operandi". If this has already been disussed then I'm sorry.

There are several areas I want to touch on, so bear with me, or if already discussed then just ignore, whichever.

In my personal experience the archonic presence is most apparent in the physical realm. That is, whenever I manipulate the 3D world while working, playing or experimenting. Things go wrong, very wrong, at such times - so much so that I am often reluctant to enter into such activities. A ladder will topple, a tool will mysteriously not work properly, a material will not act according to established law, a piece of technology will suddenly manifest a previously unintended result (especially electronics). I have been electrocuted many times at work when my meter registered no power by mistake, it seems.

I know some might think it is me, that I am not on the ball that day, but it has happened so many times that I know that is not the case. I am extraordinarily adept with tools, it is a gift. I regularly laugh at these displays, if I catch myself in time or I am focused. Other times I might fall prey to this sort of manipulation and emit the sought after emotions on which they feed. They do not have me fooled, though. I know what is happening, and sooner or later I take back my power and take responsibility for my reactions - then everything goes back to the way they are supposed to work with me in charge. At such times, when I momentarily fall and forget then suddenly remember Who I Am I recite a little mantra: "I am in control". This often works. But if I am not careful, the critters just move to the closest susceptible person nearest me. Laughing, singing, joking seem the best ways to avoid such collateral interference.

The other area I have some experience is in the collaborative ability of these critters. I have seen how these critters can band together to precipitate the needed reaction if one or another fails on its own. Those that are unwitting servants to these creatures, having one or more of them constantly riding on top of them, can be easily manipulated to help attack a person who is resisting such an attempt. Even if this person is clear themselves there are always some critters nearby awaiting their chance to feed. In the right circumstance, these critters can elicit the help of other critters already attached to other victims. It is a scarey situation, almost too incredible to believe.

In my world, there are certain individuals who constantly show up in my sphere of influence just when I have yet again defeated (shunned, turned away) these nearby critters. These individuals will inadvertantly endeavor to change my state of mind to a more conducive state. Sometimes they are successful, sometimes not.

From these experiences I have been able to conclude that these critters can work together on much larger scales as well. And since I do not find these critters have much intelligence it is apparent that they are controlled by other, more nefarious beings. I have yet to target these leaders, so I have not much experience in this area.

I guess that's all for now. I do not like to consciously dwell on this matter because I believe that to do so only furthers their cause. It is best, for me at least, to be aware of this topic and to be constantly vigilant, but to take a hands off approach - to keep my distance, so to speak.

I only wanted to add my experience to the discusion in case it helps others understand what they are up against - a mindless hoard organized by an evil sort or class of being.

Peace

[Limor Wolf]

Hi I am half my way through this thread. The amount of work invested here by Houman is beyond words, it is a profound research and it's significance is second to none. Thank you, Houman.

I wouldn't like to barge in in a middle of conversation, I'd appreciate it, though, if anyone here can tell me whether what is seen in this picture are Horus-Ra figures. (I took it about four months ago in total darkness, wasn't sure what I am photographing) , Thank you.

[Hervé]

For a head start:

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7a/Byzantine_eagle.JPG
Double-headed eagle emblem of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_Patriarchate_of_Constantinople) (Istanbul (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Istanbul)), based on insignia of the Byzantine Empire (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_Empire). Relief from buildings of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople.


Double-headed eagle (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Two-headed_eagle)
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The double-headed eagle is a common symbol in heraldry (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heraldry) and vexillology (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vexillology). It is most commonly associated with the Byzantine Empire (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_Empire), the Holy Roman Empire (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Roman_Empire), the Russian Empire (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Empire) and their successor states. In Byzantine heraldry, the heads represent the dual sovereignty of the Emperor without Empress for total control and power both (secular and religious) and/or dominance of the Byzantine Emperors (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_Emperors) over both East and West. In the Holy Roman Empire's heraldry, it represented the church (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_Church) and the state (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/State_%28polity%29). Several Eastern European nations adopted it from the Byzantines and continue to use it as their national symbol to this day.

Origins

Double-headed eagles have been present in imagery for millennia. The two-headed eagle can be found in the archaeological remains[1] (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Two-headed_eagle#cite_note-1) of the Sumerian civilization (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sumerian_civilization) and through the Hittite (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hittites) civilization, dating from a period that ranges from the 20th century BC to the 7th century BC. The Gandaberunda (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gandaberunda) is another example of a mythological two-headed bird, which is in common use in India (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/India).

Cylindric seals discovered in Bogazkoy (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bogazkoy), an old Hittite (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hittites) capital in modern-day Turkey (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkey), represent clearly a two-headed eagle with spread wings. The aesthetics of this symmetrical position explains in part the birth of this religious figure: It originally dates from c. 3800 BC, and was the Sumerian symbol for the god of Lagash (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lagash), Ninurta (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ninurta) son of Enlil (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enlil). It can also be seen in the same region in three monumental settings: Circa 1900 BC, during the Hittite surge from north-central Anatolia down into Babylonia (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonia); in Alacahöyük (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alacah%C3%B6y%C3%BCk) around 1400 BC; and in Yazilikaya (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yazilikaya) before 1250 BC. Here the context looks slightly different and totally religious: The eagle returns to its ancient origins as a symbol of divine power. The two-headed eagle is seen less and less during the last Hittite (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hittites) period (from the 9th century BC to the 7th century BC) and totally disappears after the end of the empire.[citation needed (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Citation_needed)]

The double-headed eagle was also in use by the Arsacid Dynasty of Armenia (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arsacid_Dynasty_of_Armenia) in the 3rd to 9th centuries.[citation needed (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Citation_needed)]

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/9e/%D0%94%D0%B2%D1%83%D1%85%D0%B3%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B2%D1%8B%D0%B9_%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%91%D0%BB_%D0%BD%D0%B0_% D0%BE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B4%D0%B5_%D0%A1%D0%BF%D0%B0%D1%81%D0%BE-%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BE%D0%B1%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B6%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE_%D1%81%D0 %BE%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%B0.jpg/514px-%D0%94%D0%B2%D1%83%D1%85%D0%B3%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B2%D1%8B%D0%B9_%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%91%D0%BB_%D0%BD%D0%B0_% D0%BE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B4%D0%B5_%D0%A1%D0%BF%D0%B0%D1%81%D0%BE-%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BE%D0%B1%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B6%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE_%D1%81%D0 %BE%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%B0.jpg
Russian imperial (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Empire) eagle, Saint Petersburg (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Petersburg).



http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c7/Flag_of_the_Greek_Orthodox_Church.svg/120px-Flag_of_the_Greek_Orthodox_Church.svg.png (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_the_Greek_Orthodox_Church.svg)

Flag of the Greek Orthodox Church (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_Orthodox_Church)


http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/23/Coat_of_arms_of_Montenegro.svg/104px-Coat_of_arms_of_Montenegro.svg.png (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_arms_of_Montenegro.svg)

Coat of arms of Montenegro (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coat_of_arms_of_Montenegro)






http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/2/2b/QDG_Cap_Badge.PNG/120px-QDG_Cap_Badge.PNG (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:QDG_Cap_Badge.PNG)

Cap badge of the 1st The Queen's Dragoon Guards (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1st_The_Queen%27s_Dragoon_Guards)

[Chester]

Hi I am half my way through this thread. The amount of work invested here by Houman is beyond words, it is a profound research and it's significance is second to none. Thank you, Houman.

I wouldn't like to barge in in a middle of conversation, I'd appreciate it, though, if anyone here can tell me whether what is seen in this picture are Horus-Ra figures. (I took it about four months ago in total darkness, wasn't sure what I am photographing) , Thank you.
http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/horus-ra/



Maarit’s Experience with the Horus-Ra the Archon Parasite

Maarit’s interaction with the Horus-Ra consciousness happened only after her confrontation with reptilians and draconians. Maarit explains,

“Horus-Ra came forward to make his presence clear. I saw this consciousness clearly when my eyes were closed as a hologram of an old grayish snake with a face. The message was clear: I had to deal with him.”


Note: and this is 100% true... I found this description less than 30 seconds after I began to look for it.

As some may know from my past posts, I have (at times) believed I have been dealing with this specific entity, "horus-ra," ever since I was 6 years old. I never "saw" or "imagined" what "it" might appear to be as I had always thought it was "god" up until April 26, 2012 when I discovered this thread which saved my life (that is not an exaggeration).

Note, one of the 7 Archons (of one of the Gnostic culture myths (Ophytes)) has "horus" as one of those 7 archons with the demiurge (yaldabaoth) as the chief archon who some say is "the devil."

relevant links - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demiurge

and - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archons



Horaios

The Moon.
Feminine name: Wealth.
Prophets: Michaiah, Nahum.
From Jaroah? or "light"? or Horus?




Thanks very much Ernie Nemeth for your excellent post and thanks for joining in where few dare. I (and others here) have had quite the same experiences based on what you described and many of us came to quite the same conclusions. And yes... paying attention to it seems to feed it.

In addition, Houman and others have provided excellent information as to psychic protection in this thread.

[AwakeInADream]

The image of the two headed eagle is also on 'Asda Extra Pilsner' (http://www.ratebeer.com/beer/asda-extra-pilsner/29893/) beer cans:
http://res.cloudinary.com/ratebeer/image/upload/w_120,c_limit,q_80,d_beer_def.gif/beer_29893.jpg

ASDA is part of the Walmart family here in the UK. What do beer and religion have in common? Control of the masses.

[Houman]

http://www.uwlax.edu/urc/jur-online/PDF/2011/chariton.ARC.pdf

On The Mesopotamian Origins of the Hittite Double Headed Eagle

Abstract: The figure of a double headed bird is represented in many cultures around the globe, and in
various time periods. “The double headed eagle has been a royal symbol throughout its history
until the present day” (Deeds 1935:106). The history of the use of the
double headed eagle in various contexts since the Crusades has been well documented. It has been used as
a heraldic emblem of many royal houses, and is still a state symbol in some countries. However, ancient
Near Eastern cultures had used the double headed bird motif millennia before the Crusades. One
striking example is that of the Hittites, for whom it was a “royal insignia” (Collins 2010:60). This
paper explores the Mesopotamian origins of the double headed eagle motif as used by the Hittites.

[Limor Wolf]

I appreciate your responses Amzer zo and Houman. I took this picture at the The monestery of the cross (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monastery_of_the_Cross) which is located in the valey of the cross in Jerusalem, far away from any touris attraction and is hardly visited. It is the most ancient monestery in Israel and quite impressive. Right above the enterence to the small inner chapel there's the Horus all seeing eye.

The place is a masonic/illuminati stronghold. One can feel the dark atmosphere.. I took another picture there (see below). I had a friendly conversation with some of the monks before I entered the monestery so I felt comfortable enough to ask one of them about the meaning of the symbol above the door.. he mumbled something about the fact that God sees everything, I replied that it was an illuminati symbol, he confirmed, said something about the dollar bill but at that point appologised and added that he himself did not live there and only come to work. I laughed and said that there are those who think they are God that see everything, at this point he turned pale and dropped an object he held in his hand to the floor.

I asked permission to roam the monastery. I found some cellars under the ground , there were symbols there as well. I took the prior picture of the double headed eagle in a completely dark room which I bumped on by chance when opened a side door. I felt there is something in there so I used the flash of my camera to take two shots.

I used to live infront of the monestery about 18 years ago but never thought to visit there.

[Chester]

This post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=608019&viewfull=1#post608019) is the best post (to me) in this thread.

It is excellent advice as to how one (as they awaken) can protect themselves while fully engaging the darkest of forces. I post this for all, but was motivated to look it up by Ernie Nemeth's post.

[Flash]

This post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=608019&viewfull=1#post608019) is the best post (to me) in this thread.

It is excellent advice as to how one (as they awaken) can protect themselves while fully engaging the darkest of forces. I post this for all, but was motivated to look it up by Ernie Nemeth's post.

thank you for reviving these posts (blinking at you)

[Ernie Nemeth]

I asked my sources to give some specific details abouts these critters. This is what I received:

"Can you give me any insight into a thing called archons?"

We see you have some false impressions in this regard. We will endeavor to edify.

The thing you call archons are a life force of a lesser level. They are incorporate beings without souls but not unconnected to Spirit. Nothing in existence can be without its Source. As such they are just another type of creation, with their own purpose and goals. Everything in this universe is in service, with or without their knowledge. In this case, archons are without individuality but as a collective they are quite aware of their function.

Archons are not really in your sphere of functionality but they can be invited into your realm. There are those who find it useful to evolve by the use of external stimuli and there are those who wish to hinder the evolution of other entities. These are the only two instances that can allow archons to interfere in your lives and they must be used in tandem. That is, the entity under such influence must wish to be interfered with and must also “summon” that interference. It does not matter whether this is done in awareness or not.

Archonic perturbations can only affect those who by their own ignorance choose in error. Choice is not an issue for integrated beings, for they have evolved to the point where they understand that choice is already made before incarnation into the physical realm has begun. Once incarnated the only criteria is proper alignment with the local magnetic grid and this results in the perfection of function and form.

On your planet at this time there is what you would call an infestation of archonic energy and influence. You need not concern yourself with this dynamic. Your vibration negates their effect; you are sour to them. However, if you dwell on their reality you do open a portal through the astral realm that does allow them entrance into your auric field. This is why we advise you to ignore their presence unless it is to aid another in increasing their own vibration in order to rid themselves of this influence. That is part of your function and aides you in your own growth.

Consider these archons as a test. Can you walk along your path without serious altercations with and undue influence from these entities? If you can emphatically answer yes then you pass the test. Further elaboration on this topic is not recommended and we advise circumspection.

[donk]

we advise you to ignore their presence unless it is to aid another in increasing their own vibration in order to rid themselves of this influence.

DOesn't this kinda imply a pandora's box type of situation? How can you ignore it--if you are aware that the influence is effecting other?

I guess I am asking: once you are aware, how can you ignore?

Thanks for the post Ernie!!

[Chester]

we advise you to ignore their presence unless it is to aid another in increasing their own vibration in order to rid themselves of this influence.

DOesn't this kinda imply a pandora's box type of situation? How can you ignore it--if you are aware that the influence is effecting other?

I guess I am asking: once you are aware, how can you ignore?

Thanks for the post Ernie!!

What I have discovered (and applied with some success) is that it is about levels. When I am within their domain (and thus on a level which these forces can access) then I necessarily become involved. When I maintain a raised state of vibration, I do not experience their influence as if they were not there.

In order to do this I must be as clean as possible at my physical level of being, be emotionally stable and choose to have a positive, STO attitude.

It is simple to state, had been hard to do in my past and is starting to become natural to do these days.

[Houman]

Gosnell Trial Witness: Baby Abortion Survivor Was 'Swimming' in Toilet 'Trying to Get Out'
http://cnsnews.com/news/article/gosnell-trial-witness-baby-abortion-survivor-was-swimming-toilet-trying-get-out


gON-8PP6zgQ

[donk]

Gosnell Trial Witness: Baby Abortion Survivor Was 'Swimming' in Toilet 'Trying to Get Out'
http://cnsnews.com/news/article/gosnell-trial-witness-baby-abortion-survivor-was-swimming-toilet-trying-get-out


That's in my neck of the woods, was going to start a thread as I heard (in Delaware) that there was nation-wide media silence on this case, or maybe it was the issues that were unravelled in light of the case in Wilmington, where a few workers left and maybe a doctor fled (or was charged with crimes) from the Planned Parenthood clinic here...I can't follow this mess too closely, makes me depressed.

Anyway, nice post.

UPDATE here's the DE thing, it shows that exposing this horrible stuff, as detestable as it is, actually helps:

http://www.delawareonline.com/article/20130417/NEWS/304170039/Abortion-provider-under-review

I actually came to this thread to get Sabrina's excellent post some attention here, as it fits as much with this as it does the bank thread it is on:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?41059-Massive-Bank-and-High-Profile-Resignations-Across-the-World&p=663808&viewfull=1#post663808

[Guest]

I recently was on line looking at some sites on Eastern philosophy and Native American tradition. I'm not sure if this belongs here, but what I found disturbed me enough that I thought to bring it forth here. Unfortunately, this is common place and New Age shams and heartless scammers or people who know how to abuse spiritual power or energy to control people are still selling it and people are still buying into it. It makes me sick people are doing this.

On one of the sites, a sect of Hinduism, the Yogi was selling weekend workshops on having Angelic sex workbook included.

The other site, the person was selling, find and connect with your animal spirit guide for a hefty sum.

Please people, know this is a Lie. They are out for your money. There is no telling what or who you are opening up yourself to or who or what could try to come in either. You can find your-self in big trouble and someone has profited from your unsuspecting misery -energetically and monetarily.

Be discerning make up your own hearts and minds, connect with your own heart and spirit and with Spirit. This is a true gift & (your right) to human beings from the Creator.


Love


Nora

[Flash]

I heard someone once tell me that if people were buying such scams, Nora, that they deserved to lose their money.

Umm.... thinking of it, it must be someone from PTB who told me this, same mentality.

[sheme]

I am very happy to say that none of this is part of my reality! Hoo Raa

[Guest]

I heard someone once tell me that if people were buying such scams, Nora, that they deserved to lose their money.

Umm.... thinking of it, it must be someone from PTB who told me this, same mentality.

Hi Flash,

I don't doubt for a moment someone from the ptb would say something like that. The ptb need a following to be powerful, they do not have any themselves.

Maybe the people who do these things -they are victims themselves, believing their own lies while they prey on others. Evil comes in many different forms.

While they are all over, California is full of new age frauds, Satanists and people who practice black witch craft. I was revealing ways in which people in or claiming "spiritual positions" use to control people in the guise of "empower your-self" (sometimes taking their minds or souls in the process) leaving them open to God knows what and to get money. It's totally unconscionable.

Also, I was appealing to people's higher nature and higher intelligence to go within connect with Spirit and find their own way.
True power lies within.


Love


Nora

[sms]

This post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=608019&viewfull=1#post608019) is the best post (to me) in this thread...

And, for me the best and the most important text in this thread is – this one (http://evelorgen.com/wp/news/triad-color-test-tctd-update-by-dr-corrado-malanga/)

(Many thanks to Daughter of Time for the translation!!!)

…

[Chester]

...and both posts come from Eve Lorgen's site as does Houman's OP.

Eve is simply awesome.

http://evelorgen.com/wp/

[Houman]

from http://www.henrymakow.com/#sthash.oT3fOcpB.dpuf

===============

Help! I'm Being Targeted by Satanists

April 27, 2013


"I witnessed one ceremony I don't have the stomach to relate right now. Suffice to say, a cage was brought from underground with a boy maybe seven or eight. They hung him upside down from a tree, slit his throat and drank from him."


Sharon, who lives in Northern California, seeks moral support.







by "Sharon Murphy"
(henrymakow.com)


For the last four years I have been regularly tormented by the local chapter of Satanists. No idea why I've been singled out or why they are sticking with me so long. I know I'm sick to death of alternately feeling terrified (afraid for my life), incredulous (as to their numbers, money and power locally), amazed (at the truly bizarre and seemingly senseless crap they pull), and thinking that maybe I'm just losing it completely.


Can you suggest someone, anyone, safe I could talk to about my situation. I contacted the FBI about it a few years ago...I think they wrote me off as loopy. I was living in E----- at that time and I know that many officers in the EPD are active members of the Satan worshipers. They probably scuttled any efforts the FBI might have made. I did not hear back from them in any event even though the harassment and abuse continued and crossed state lines.

They have ruined or stolen everything of worth or importance to me. Have been through my most private papers and have video and audio pick ups and transmission all through my house. Nothing is private and I am never not watched. Ask me about the true physics of the Observer Effect.

I need to talk to someone about this. Someone who will recognize their patterns and activities. I bought a home and nine acres in the mountains. I live alone with a big dog and a Reuger Red Hawk .44 mag. USPS does not deliver...too remote.

Their attentions towards me seem increasingly active of late. Any referrals you could give me would be very much appreciated.

Thank you for your life efforts bringing this horror to the attention of the people. I never fail to talk about it. Even when I know that I will not be believed, given a wide berth with them thinking and telling others that I'm a sandwich short of a picnic.

I feel I have to...because no one should have to experience the things I have and if maybe sometime they hear a similar story from someone else, they will be more inclined to believe it. It's a small thing; but it seems important. So much of the stuff is "gas lighting" type and hard, to say the least, to tell people about...

chick1.jpgI just realized...I don't know how I could prove to you that I am in earnest and speaking truth. I wouldn't want you to worry about giving someone up to the enemy. But, I need your help and I guess I am hoping you will know from the feel of my words that this is heartfelt. My faith and my sanity are the only two things I am certain are rock solid.

--
[I asked Sharon what kind of help she wanted, and to elaborate.]

Just need moral support right now. I wasn't sure you would even respond...this is so fast. In E------, I meant that the former mayor, a pastor, plus a lot of the wealthier "professions" attend. A child-molesting pastor, doctors, merchants, attorneys, one of the funeral homes (predictably), and control of the police force.

For different sums of money from the "right" people, you can have people framed and taken down by the cops. The main occupations there are real estate offices, people who work in C------, and some antique shops. Oh, yeah, and many churches with mostly well-intentioned members who are all about the smiling all good feeling of God and church - but, who really do not believe in the existence of pure evil. And, are unable to recognize anything outside of their provincial experience.

There are several locations of alters in the woods in the area. I witnessed one ceremony I don't have the stomach to relate right now. Suffice to say, a cage was brought from underground with a boy maybe seven or eight. They hung him upside down from a tree, slit his throat and drank from him.

When they were leaving the area, I couldn't believe it was like the regulars leaving a little league game. Shouting to one another about coming town and social events while they are piling into their SUV's and BMW's --all soccer moms and little league coaches -- the picture of normalcy and to some extent the successful white bread types we are supposed to aspire to become. The righteous ones we are supposed to respect. Yikes! I have always thought the club I would start or join would be called Yikes! The name would always be said with feeling and the exclamation point heart felt.

I am so glad you responded. Anyone to talk to safely would be fine. In person, preferably, and no where near my house. I'm in the R------ area. Thank you so much. It feels great just to have any kind of understanding about this. My local family is unable to imagine anything out of the ordinary being real.

--------

[Hervé]

Where all these "rituals" might have come from:


Europe’s Hypocritical History of Cannibalism

From prehistory to the present with many episodes in between, the region has a surprisingly meaty history of humans eating humans
By Sarah Everts,Smithsonian.com, April 25, 2013,


http://media.smithsonianmag.com/images/europe-cannibals-631.jpg

References to acts of cannibalism are sprinkled throughout many religious and historical documents, such as reports of cooked human flesh being sold in 11th-century English markets during times of famine. Here, an engraving by Theodor de Bry depicts hungry Spaniards cutting down the bodies of thieves hanged by Pedro de Mendoza in order to eat them. (© Stapleton Collection/Corbis)


In 2001, a lonely computer technician living in the countryside in Northern Germany advertised online for a well-built man willing to participate in a mutually satisfying sexual act. Armin Meiwes’ notice was similar to many others on the Internet except for a rather important detail: The requested man must be willing to be killed and eaten.

Meiwes didn’t have to look far. Two hundred and thirty miles away in Berlin, an engineer called Bernd Brandes agreed to travel to Meiwes’ farmhouse. There, a gory video later found by police documented Brandes’ consensual participation in the deadly dinner. The cannibalism was both a shock to the German public and a conundrum to German prosecutors wanting to charge Meiwes with a crime.

Cannibalism might be humanity’s most sacred taboo, but consent of a victim typically eliminates a crime, explains Emilia Musumeci, a criminologist at the University of Catania, in Italy, who studies cannibalism and serial killers.

More technically, cannibalism is not designated as illegal in Germany’s extensive criminal code: Until that point, laws against murder had sufficed to cover cannibalism. If Brandes had volunteered his own life, how could Meiwes be accused of murder?

Because of his victim’s consent, Meiwes was initially found guilty of something akin to assisted suicide, and sentenced to eight years in jail. Had there not been widespread uproar about the seemingly lenient penalty, Meiwes would be out of jail by now. Instead, the uproar led to a subsequent retrial, where Meiwes was found guilty of killing for sexual pleasure. He will likely spend the rest of his life in jail.

The unusual Meiwes case is just one of the topics to be discussed this weekend at an interdisciplinary cannibal conference to be held at the Manchester Museum—the world’s first, say many attending the meeting.

The idea of a cannibalism conference might sound like the basis for a macabre joke about coffee-break finger food. However, there’s serious cannibal scholarship taking place in many disciplines, says conference organizer Hannah Priest, a lecturer at Manchester University, who has previously hosted other academic meetings on werewolves and monsters under the banner of her publishing company Hic Dragones. “From contemporary horror film to medieval Eucharistic devotions, from Freudian theory to science fiction, cannibals and cannibalism continue to repel and intrigue us in equal measure,” advertises the conference’s website.

When the call for abstracts went out last fall, “our first response was one from anthropology, another one was on heavy metal music and the third was on 18th-century literature,” Priest says. “Academics will quite happily discuss very disturbing things in quite polite terms and forget that not everybody talks about this stuff all the time.”

It is perhaps fitting that the conference should take place in Europe because the region has a long chronicle of cannibalism, from prehistory through the Renaissance, right up to the 21st-century Meiwes case. In addition, the area has bequeathed us a bounty of fictional cannibals, including Dracula, who is arguably the world’s most famous consumer of human blood and a gory harbinger of the current pop culture fascination with vampires and zombies.

Europe boasts the oldest fossil evidence of cannibalism. In a 1999 Science article, French paleontologists reported that 100,000-year-old bones from six Neanderthal victims found in a French cave called Moula-Guercy had been broken by other Neanderthals in such a way as to extract marrow and brains. In addition, tool marks on the mandible and femur suggested that tongue and thigh meat had been cut off for consumption.

The cannibalism at Moula-Guercy wasn’t an isolated incident in prehistory. In the past decade, researchers have reported other evidence that Neanderthals continued eating each other until just before their disappearance. In one particularly grisly discovery at the El Sidrón cave in Spain, paleontologists discovered that an extended family of 12 individuals had been dismembered, skinned and then eaten by other Neanderthals about 50,000 years ago.

When early Homo sapiens began engaging in cannibalism is a topic of debate, although it is clear they eventually did, says Sandra Bowdler, an emeritus professor of archeology at the University of Western Australia. Evidence is scant that this happened in early human hunter-gatherer communities, she says, although in 2009 Fernando Rozzi, at the Centre National de la Récherche Scientifique, in Paris, reported finding a Neanderthal jaw bone that may have been butchered by early humans.

Even if Europe’s Homo sapiens didn’t consume each other in prehistory, they certainly did in more modern times. References to acts of cannibalism are sprinkled throughout many religious and historical documents, such as the reports that cooked human flesh was being sold in 11th-century English markets during times of famine, says Jay Rubenstein, a historian at the University of Tennessee, Knoxville.

However, the world’s first cannibal incident reported by multiple, independent, first-hand accounts took place during the Crusades by European soldiers, Rubenstein says.

Full article: http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history-archaeology/Europes-Hypocritical-History-of-Cannibalism-204752351.html

[Guest]

I passed along the links to the Project Avalon Forum and this thread to
Sharon extending an invitation to her.


Love


Nora

[sms]

Just to note that in his work Genesis III (still not translated into English) Dr Malanga mentioned two movies which symbolically depict the situation in which we currently are. The first one, The Never Ending Story, is closely related to the article I have linked in my previous post, where the necessity of an integration of all components of a human being (Spirit, Mind and Soul) was discussed.

3khTntOxX-k

the kid Atreyu=Spirit component
the Childlike Empress=Soul component
the luckdragon Falkor=Mind component

…so, all the story about integration of all our components takes place in a virtual universe, which is falling apart (sounds familiar?!)

**

The second movie is The Game of Death, by Bruce Lee

44RKYA1g0Ew

The holographic universe is made on the energy axis, where the Mind component dominates, and it has 7 floors.

http://galaksija.com/images/universe-m.jpg

**

Here comes a short digression, where I would use an excerpt from my another post on this forum, as an attempt to explain Malanga’s view of Mind domination along the energy axis:


(…)Before answering this question, we will have a look at the following images, which I took from Dr Malanga’s work, Genesis III:

http://galaksija.com/images/duh-dusa.jpg
Spazio – Space; Tempo – Time
Spirito – Spirit; Anima – Soul

The Soul has been defined in space, in energy and in consciousness, so regarding that she consists from the the space and energy components, she projects itself along the time axis, in order to experience or learn about the spiritual reality. Therefore, a Soul may be incarnated into more human bodies, however, in different times.

The Spirit has been defined in time, energy and consciousness, so regarding that he consists from the time and energy components, he projects itself along the space axis, in order to experience or learn about the spiritual reality. Therefore, a Spirit may be incarnated into more human bodies, however, in the same time.

http://galaksija.com/images/um.jpg
Mente – Mind

The Mind has been defined in the space, time and consciousness, so regarding that it consists from the components of the space and time, it projects itself along the energy axis, in order to experience or learn about the spiritual reality.

So, these three components can be regarded as the „Holy Trinity“ of a human being.(…)

So, on the top level is the Consciousness, and we are at the bottom. Between us and the top level of the Consciousness, there are 5 levels inhabited by various entities who are controlling and manipulating us “down here” in various ways.

This is represented in the movie by the pagoda which has 5 floors.

http://galaksija.com/images/pagoda.jpg

After his family (a symbol of a true origin) was abducted by the “powers from above”, Bruce Lee engages in fight with them, advancing from the first floor, towards the upper floors and facing more and more powerful enemies. On his way up, he must fight himself and the enemy, which correlates with one’s spiritual development. He won the fight against the last fighter who was huge by his constitution (but “He can never be as big as a normal human being!”, as Bruce Lee said), however, sensitive to the light. So, Bruce Lee defeated him by the help of the light.

After he defeated all entities from upper floors who manipulated the humanity, he was not interested in the “ascension” i.e. staying “up there”, and neither was he interested in any riches which could be obtained there. Instead, he went back down here, to continue experiencing this reality without interference of manipulators from upper floors. So, he has set up conditions for a happy life in this reality.

And, so can we as whole human beings, with an integrated consciousness.

**

And, what we can see below, is the original footage of the fight in the “pagoda” with some details which were taken out of the final cut, where we can see (at 34:58) shapeshifting of the eyes of an entity from the “top floor” and those familiar, vertical, reptilian pupils!?

CJFq64B_5EQ

Even without details shown in the original footage, no wonder that this movie was never shown in the cinemas. To much truth in a controlled reality?!

At the end, I think that we should be clear with the following: in a reality-controlled-by-archons, we can only have a – spirit-uality-controlled-by-archons. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53854-Metaphysics-Where-Science-and-Spirituality-Meet&p=668287&viewfull=1#post668287)

…

[Houman]

Thanks sms. One may wonder how "thick" this controlled reality is... it appears to transcend death and be subjective (i.e. relative to the subject) in nature...
There also appears to be a "moral/loving" "order/structure" (for lack of better terms) present here (whose antithesis would be "do what thou wilt", i.e. there is no "order/structure" so anything goes)... perhaps this "order/structure" is an emanation of the soul... it somehow can be "felt/sensed"...
Houman

[InCiDeR]

This thread must clearly be one of the best in whole Avalon forum. Jeeez, have so much to catch up. I've been within and without my time machine for a no-time experience, searching for my other mind.

[Chester]

Thanks sms. One may wonder how "thick" this controlled reality is... it appears to transcend death and be subjective (i.e. relative to the subject) in nature...
There also appears to be a "moral/loving" "order/structure" (for lack of better terms) present here (whose antithesis would be "do what thou wilt", i.e. there is no "order/structure" so anything goes)... perhaps this "order/structure" is an emanation of the soul... it somehow can be "felt/sensed"...
Houman

EDIT: - I would like to delete this post but I am leaving it based on leaving it as a matter of record. But note, today, May 9, 2013, this post has become obsolete.

I have come to see it as a pole within the primal duality. The urge to create had to be balanced by an equal urge to preserve within a paradigm where the only constant is constant change. I can't speak for others, but I got to the point I discovered it was "i" who generated the paradigm and it is each of us (of this same "i") that make it up... that one extreme within the collective wants to experience everything (which would include self annihilation) and another extreme that wishes for it to ever remain. It seems it is this latter extreme which is what you refer to as "soul"... that seems to pull most of us towards preservation.

Sometimes it seems to fight any one side makes no difference in the long run. I think the solution resides in the dawning it is simply all and only just "us" here in this universal experience.

[sms]

In regards to the “spirituality-without-the soul,” I have discussed in one of my previous posts (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53854-Metaphysics-Where-Science-and-Spirituality-Meet&p=668287&viewfull=1#post668287) and the archontic manipulation of mankind, we have to keep on our Mind (component) that almost all manipulation goes through that “axis” and that this component by itself “is not rooted in the reality” (as Steiner said). The reality consist of the consciousness projecting itself along three axes, not only one. So, one can intellectualize something till the end of the world, and still be pretty far from understanding, which comes from all components of the being working in unison.

Another important thing we should be clear about is that on this planet all beings in human bodies are not real human beings. Here, we have normal human beings with all three components (but more or less disconnected) and beings with two components (usually, with missing the soul component ).

This sort of infiltration of humanity by a non-human element has been expressed in various esoteric sources, however, here I will continue with Rudolf Steiner:


(…)So the details are not always quite correct, but taken as a whole it is correct to say that in our time certain supernumerary people are appearing who have no ‘I’ and are therefore not human beings in the full sense of the word. This is a terrible truth.

They go about, but are not incarnated ‘I’s; they take their place in physical heredity, receive an ether body and an astral body and in a sense become equipped inwardly with an ahrimanic consciousness.

They appear to be human if you do not look too closely, yet they are not human beings in the full sense of the word.

This is a terrible truth and it is a fact. The apocalyptist is pointing directly at human beings themselves when he speaks about the plague of locusts in the age of the fifth trumpet. Once again we can recognize the apocalyptist by the manner of his vision. In their astral body such people appear just as the apocalyptist describes them: like etheric locusts with human faces.

(…)

Above all, people who have healthy souls suffer as a consequence of those who go about as human locusts. So the question can arise, and indeed must arise, as to how one should behave towards such people.(…)

Source: R. Steiner, The Book of Revelation and the Work of the Priest, Lecture 13, Dornach, 17 Sept. 1924, p.180-183


“Dr. Steiner: That little girl L.K. in the first grade must have something really very wrong inside. There is not much we can do. Such cases are increasing in which children are born with a human form, but are not really human beings in relation to their highest I; instead, they are filled with beings that do not belong to the human class. Quite a number of people have been born since the nineties without an I, that is, they are not reincarnated, but are human forms filled with a sort of natural demon. There are quite a large number of older people going around who are actually not human beings, but are only natural; they are human beings only in regard to their form. We cannot, however, create a school for demons.(…)

I do not like to talk about such things since we have often been attacked even without them. Imagine what people would say if they heard that we say there are people who are not human beings. Nevertheless, these are facts.

Source: Faculty Meetings With Rudolf Steiner Vol. 2, 3 July 1923, p. 649-650


(…)What confronts us as a human being in human form does not always have to be as it outwardly appears. The outer appearance can, in fact, be just appearance. It is possible for us to confront human beings in human form who only appear to be human beings of the kind that are subject to repeated lives on earth. In reality these are human bodies with a physical, etheric, and astral body - but there are other beings incarnated here, beings who use these people in order to work through them. There are in fact a large number of people, for example in the West, who are not simply reincarnated human beings, but are the bearers of beings who have taken an extremely premature path of development and who should only appear in the form of humanity at a later stage of their evolution. Now, these beings do not make use of the whole human organism but use chiefly the metabolic system of these Western human beings. Of the three members of the human nature, they use the metabolic system and do so in such a way that, through these human beings, they work into the physical world. For one who can observe life with a certain accuracy, people of this kind even show outwardly that this is how it is with them.

Thus, for example, a large number of those individuals who belong to Anglo-Saxon secret societies and who have great influence - we have spoken on a number of occasions in past years on the role of these secret societies - are actually the bearers of premature existences of this kind which, through the metabolic system of certain people, work into the world and seek out a field of action through human bodies and do not live in normal regular incarnations.

The leading personalities of certain sects are of this nature, and the overwhelming majority of a very widespread sect that has a great following in the West is made up of individuals of this kind. In this way a completely different spirituality is working into present-day human beings and it will be an essential task to be able to take up a stand toward life from this point of view.

Source: R. Steiner, The New Spirituality and the Christ Experience in the Twentieth Century, GA200, Lecture Two, Oct. 17-31, p.33-34

Strangely enough, around the same time, Charles Forte implied in his book The Book of the Damned that members of those secret societies (cults or orders) are working for somebody else:


I suspect that, after all, we're useful -- that among contesting claimants, adjustment has occurred, or that something now has a legal right to us, by force, or by having paid out analogues of beads for us to former, more primitive, owners of us -- all others warned off -- that all this has been known, perhaps for ages, to certain ones upon this earth, a cult or order, members of which function like bellwethers to the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, directing us in accordance with instructions received -- from Somewhere else -- in our mysterious usefulness.

So, it does not matter if the name of an order or a cult is illuminati, jesuits, masons etc., the point is that there is a lot of indications that real human beings (those with the Soul, Mind and Spirit) have been ruled by non-humans (those with missing Soul component) on behalf of archontic forces (which do not have the soul component, as well.) These non-humans tend to form societies, orders, sects etc. (each of them will, of course, be disguised in a ‘mask of sanity’) and these entities are positioned strategically on more or less, all positions of power on this planet.

Therefore, the necessity for introduction of so called Orwellian language, which has been used for masking non-human or psycho-pathological activities and presenting them in a positive light.

Humanness

This is one of the main features of the Soul. It is a feeling. Real human beings act out of this feeling. This is a sort of recognition sign for a normal human being.

A Mind component may ask: “Yes, but do we have any proof for this”? Yes, we have. For an example, people with a soul would behave as people with a soul, even in the wars:


(…)In World War II and before, only 15 to 20 percent of soldiers fired their weapons at enemy soldiers in view, even if their own lives were endangered. Lt. Col. (Ret.) Grossman, a military historian, psychologist and teacher at West Point, builds upon the findings of Gen. S. L. A. Marshall in Men Against Fire (1978) and confirmatory evidence from Napoleonic, Civil and other wars. “Throughout history the majority of men on the battlefield would not attempt to kill the enemy, even to save their own lives.” (p. 4) This refusal is profound, surprising, and well-hidden. To Grossman this is welcome proof of our humanity. Not a pacifist, he trains soldiers to kill, but wants them to regain the inhibitions needed to function peacefully in society.

The compunction against killing occurs in close combat situations, including aerial dogfights where pilots can see each other. It does not prevail with killing at a distance by artillery or bombing from airplanes. Machine gun teams also boost the firing rate because individuals cannot simply pretend to fire or intentionally mis-aim. In aerial combat one percent of pilots made over thirty percent of kills; the majority of fighter pilots never shot down a plane, perhaps never tried to.

Grossman spent years researching the innate resistance to killing and efforts to overcome it by armies throughout history--previously a taboo topic. He tells of desensitization, operant conditioning, and psychotropic drugs that raised to 90 percent the proportion of U.S. troops who shot to kill in Vietnam. The high incidence of PTSD among our three million Vietnam veterans follows disinhibition compounded by unprecedented unit instability and rapid return home from the front. He also points to loss of support at home for the war.(…)

In the U.S. Civil War, well-trained soldiers fired over the enemy’s heads, or only pretended to fire. Of 27,000 muzzle-loading muskets recovered at Gettysburg, 90 percent were loaded, almost half with multiple loads! That could not be inadvertent. Further evidence was the low kill rate in face-to-face battles. (…)

A long section deals with psychiatric casualties. Despite the exclusion of 800,000 men on psychiatric grounds (4-F) in World War II, over half a million U.S. fighters suffered mental collapse. After two months of continuous combat, 98 percent of surviving troops suffered some psychopathology. The two percent who endured such combat with impunity appear to be “aggressive psychopaths.” (p. 50). (…)

(…)Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) reflects a failure to accept and rationalize acts of killing.

(…)About two percent of soldiers lack the killing inhibition; they score high on measures of “aggressive psychopath.”

On Killing: The Psychological Cost of Learning to Kill in War and Society; by Lt. Col. Dave Grossman; Review by E. James Lieberman, M.D LINK (http://www.citizen-soldier.org/On-Killing.html)

Do we hear something like that from our media, school teachers, priests…?!

**

Non-humans do not have this feeling. Humanness is for them an intellectual term. So, they have to pretend being humane (otherwise, they would be easily recognized as non-humans). They would even present their inhumane activities as humane. So, in this reality, we will even have “humanitarian military interventions”. Word “humanitarian” has positive meaning, so you can put it as a prefix to many pathological activities to paint them positive. Even, if we look into humanitarian foundations, we will see that most of them keep by the law for themselves 50-95% of collected funds.

So, by using Orwellian language, the real meaning of many positive terms can be easily distorted. The language addresses our Mind component (which is “not rooted in the reality”) and it can rationalize anything. (Therefore the saying: “What in this reality passes as rational, sends the chills down the spine of the rest of the Universe".)

**

So, the mankind has been infiltrated by archontic forces in human bodies. They have set the whole system of life on this planet, with their own values which are well rationalized (by Mind components), but mostly opposite of the real spiritual values. Normal human beings, with disconnected components, have been pushed to identify with souless entities and the souless system of life on this planet. One may even say that 2-component beings were doing better than 3-component beings!?

However, it does not have to be so.

So, pointing fingers into other people, their activities etc. and trying to recognise who is who in this reality, leads nowhere and means only a waste of time and energy. A snake is a snake by its essence and it will always be a snake and behave like a snake.

Instead, we first may ask the following question to ourselves:

Who am I?

Am I acting here just as a personality (with all the mental programmes uploaded into myself, since I was born) or an individual and real human being, consisting of three components, beside my body? Are my actions actually just
(mechanical) re-actions? Are they based on an understanding or they are based just on “my” beliefs?

By contemplating this question and doing an internal observation, we may gradually recognize where the various influences and urges are coming from. Our Mind, Spirit and Soul component know where the attention of our personality (the ‘coachman’) is. And, when our attention is at the right place, a process of their balancing and integration may start.

Once we become integrated, we will start to act consciously and our actions will be based on our understanding. In this way, our interaction with the reality will be optimized.

…

[Houman]

Thanks for your insightful and documented post SMS. Your mention of PTSD caused by “desensitization” could be extrapolated to explain what happens to ensouled entities who do not act on this feeling or are conditioned to shut it off via “gradual” desensitization and "inversion of values"

In fact, by looking carefully one may perceive that "modern" societies have been engineered towards this desensitization… (obvious examples abound, and, sadly, non-obvious ones have become the norm )

What Julian Assange said


Every time we witness an injustice and do not act, we train our character to be passive in its presence and thereby eventually lose all ability to defend ourselves and those we love….

could be extrapolated to "... and loose a piece of our (connection to?) our soul"


And this is from Nietzsche (whose "philosophies have surfaced as those upheld by Satanists", http://www.dpjs.co.uk/nietzsche.html) On the Genealogy of Morality


Nietzsche argued that there were two fundamental types of morality: 'Master morality' and 'slave morality'. Slave morality values things like kindness, humility and sympathy, while master morality values pride, strength, and nobility. Master morality weighs actions on a scale of good or bad consequences unlike slave morality which weighs actions on a scale of good or evil intentions.

[dan33]

Justoneman reminded me "The Parallax View".

Great sequence for This Amazing thread.

Thanks Houman and all the posters.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MNMi8fXi5Os

[lookbeyond]

In regards to the “spirituality-without-the soul,” I have discussed in one of my previous posts (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53854-Metaphysics-Where-Science-and-Spirituality-Meet&p=668287&viewfull=1#post668287) and the archontic manipulation of mankind, we have to keep on our Mind (component) that almost all manipulation goes through that “axis” and that this component by itself “is not rooted in the reality” (as Steiner said). The reality consist of the consciousness projecting itself along three axes, not only one. So, one can intellectualize something till the end of the world, and still be pretty far from understanding, which comes from all components of the being working in unison.

Another important thing we should be clear about is that on this planet all beings in human bodies are not real human beings. Here, we have normal human beings with all three components (but more or less disconnected) and beings with two components (usually, with missing the soul component ).

This sort of infiltration of humanity by a non-human element has been expressed in various esoteric sources, however, here I will continue with Rudolf Steiner:


(…)So the details are not always quite correct, but taken as a whole it is correct to say that in our time certain supernumerary people are appearing who have no ‘I’ and are therefore not human beings in the full sense of the word. This is a terrible truth.

They go about, but are not incarnated ‘I’s; they take their place in physical heredity, receive an ether body and an astral body and in a sense become equipped inwardly with an ahrimanic consciousness.

They appear to be human if you do not look too closely, yet they are not human beings in the full sense of the word.

This is a terrible truth and it is a fact. The apocalyptist is pointing directly at human beings themselves when he speaks about the plague of locusts in the age of the fifth trumpet. Once again we can recognize the apocalyptist by the manner of his vision. In their astral body such people appear just as the apocalyptist describes them: like etheric locusts with human faces.

(…)

Above all, people who have healthy souls suffer as a consequence of those who go about as human locusts. So the question can arise, and indeed must arise, as to how one should behave towards such people.(…)

Source: R. Steiner, The Book of Revelation and the Work of the Priest, Lecture 13, Dornach, 17 Sept. 1924, p.180-183


“Dr. Steiner: That little girl L.K. in the first grade must have something really very wrong inside. There is not much we can do. Such cases are increasing in which children are born with a human form, but are not really human beings in relation to their highest I; instead, they are filled with beings that do not belong to the human class. Quite a number of people have been born since the nineties without an I, that is, they are not reincarnated, but are human forms filled with a sort of natural demon. There are quite a large number of older people going around who are actually not human beings, but are only natural; they are human beings only in regard to their form. We cannot, however, create a school for demons.(…)

I do not like to talk about such things since we have often been attacked even without them. Imagine what people would say if they heard that we say there are people who are not human beings. Nevertheless, these are facts.

Source: Faculty Meetings With Rudolf Steiner Vol. 2, 3 July 1923, p. 649-650


(…)What confronts us as a human being in human form does not always have to be as it outwardly appears. The outer appearance can, in fact, be just appearance. It is possible for us to confront human beings in human form who only appear to be human beings of the kind that are subject to repeated lives on earth. In reality these are human bodies with a physical, etheric, and astral body - but there are other beings incarnated here, beings who use these people in order to work through them. There are in fact a large number of people, for example in the West, who are not simply reincarnated human beings, but are the bearers of beings who have taken an extremely premature path of development and who should only appear in the form of humanity at a later stage of their evolution. Now, these beings do not make use of the whole human organism but use chiefly the metabolic system of these Western human beings. Of the three members of the human nature, they use the metabolic system and do so in such a way that, through these human beings, they work into the physical world. For one who can observe life with a certain accuracy, people of this kind even show outwardly that this is how it is with them.

Thus, for example, a large number of those individuals who belong to Anglo-Saxon secret societies and who have great influence - we have spoken on a number of occasions in past years on the role of these secret societies - are actually the bearers of premature existences of this kind which, through the metabolic system of certain people, work into the world and seek out a field of action through human bodies and do not live in normal regular incarnations.

The leading personalities of certain sects are of this nature, and the overwhelming majority of a very widespread sect that has a great following in the West is made up of individuals of this kind. In this way a completely different spirituality is working into present-day human beings and it will be an essential task to be able to take up a stand toward life from this point of view.

Source: R. Steiner, The New Spirituality and the Christ Experience in the Twentieth Century, GA200, Lecture Two, Oct. 17-31, p.33-34

Strangely enough, around the same time, Charles Forte implied in his book The Book of the Damned that members of those secret societies (cults or orders) are working for somebody else:


I suspect that, after all, we're useful -- that among contesting claimants, adjustment has occurred, or that something now has a legal right to us, by force, or by having paid out analogues of beads for us to former, more primitive, owners of us -- all others warned off -- that all this has been known, perhaps for ages, to certain ones upon this earth, a cult or order, members of which function like bellwethers to the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, directing us in accordance with instructions received -- from Somewhere else -- in our mysterious usefulness.

So, it does not matter if the name of an order or a cult is illuminati, jesuits, masons etc., the point is that there is a lot of indications that real human beings (those with the Soul, Mind and Spirit) have been ruled by non-humans (those with missing Soul component) on behalf of archontic forces (which do not have the soul component, as well.) These non-humans tend to form societies, orders, sects etc. (each of them will, of course, be disguised in a ‘mask of sanity’) and these entities are positioned strategically on more or less, all positions of power on this planet.

Therefore, the necessity for introduction of so called Orwellian language, which has been used for masking non-human or psycho-pathological activities and presenting them in a positive light.

Humanness

This is one of the main features of the Soul. It is a feeling. Real human beings act out of this feeling. This is a sort of recognition sign for a normal human being.

A Mind component may ask: “Yes, but do we have any proof for this”? Yes, we have. For an example, people with a soul would behave as people with a soul, even in the wars:


(…)In World War II and before, only 15 to 20 percent of soldiers fired their weapons at enemy soldiers in view, even if their own lives were endangered. Lt. Col. (Ret.) Grossman, a military historian, psychologist and teacher at West Point, builds upon the findings of Gen. S. L. A. Marshall in Men Against Fire (1978) and confirmatory evidence from Napoleonic, Civil and other wars. “Throughout history the majority of men on the battlefield would not attempt to kill the enemy, even to save their own lives.” (p. 4) This refusal is profound, surprising, and well-hidden. To Grossman this is welcome proof of our humanity. Not a pacifist, he trains soldiers to kill, but wants them to regain the inhibitions needed to function peacefully in society.

The compunction against killing occurs in close combat situations, including aerial dogfights where pilots can see each other. It does not prevail with killing at a distance by artillery or bombing from airplanes. Machine gun teams also boost the firing rate because individuals cannot simply pretend to fire or intentionally mis-aim. In aerial combat one percent of pilots made over thirty percent of kills; the majority of fighter pilots never shot down a plane, perhaps never tried to.

Grossman spent years researching the innate resistance to killing and efforts to overcome it by armies throughout history--previously a taboo topic. He tells of desensitization, operant conditioning, and psychotropic drugs that raised to 90 percent the proportion of U.S. troops who shot to kill in Vietnam. The high incidence of PTSD among our three million Vietnam veterans follows disinhibition compounded by unprecedented unit instability and rapid return home from the front. He also points to loss of support at home for the war.(…)

In the U.S. Civil War, well-trained soldiers fired over the enemy’s heads, or only pretended to fire. Of 27,000 muzzle-loading muskets recovered at Gettysburg, 90 percent were loaded, almost half with multiple loads! That could not be inadvertent. Further evidence was the low kill rate in face-to-face battles. (…)

A long section deals with psychiatric casualties. Despite the exclusion of 800,000 men on psychiatric grounds (4-F) in World War II, over half a million U.S. fighters suffered mental collapse. After two months of continuous combat, 98 percent of surviving troops suffered some psychopathology. The two percent who endured such combat with impunity appear to be “aggressive psychopaths.” (p. 50). (…)

(…)Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) reflects a failure to accept and rationalize acts of killing.

(…)About two percent of soldiers lack the killing inhibition; they score high on measures of “aggressive psychopath.”

On Killing: The Psychological Cost of Learning to Kill in War and Society; by Lt. Col. Dave Grossman; Review by E. James Lieberman, M.D LINK (http://www.citizen-soldier.org/On-Killing.html)

Do we hear something like that from our media, school teachers, priests…?!

**

Non-humans do not have this feeling. Humanness is for them an intellectual term. So, they have to pretend being humane (otherwise, they would be easily recognized as non-humans). They would even present their inhumane activities as humane. So, in this reality, we will even have “humanitarian military interventions”. Word “humanitarian” has positive meaning, so you can put it as a prefix to many pathological activities to paint them positive. Even, if we look into humanitarian foundations, we will see that most of them keep by the law for themselves 50-95% of collected funds.

So, by using Orwellian language, the real meaning of many positive terms can be easily distorted. The language addresses our Mind component (which is “not rooted in the reality”) and it can rationalize anything. (Therefore the saying: “What in this reality passes as rational, sends the chills down the spine of the rest of the Universe".)

**

So, the mankind has been infiltrated by archontic forces in human bodies. They have set the whole system of life on this planet, with their own values which are well rationalized (by Mind components), but mostly opposite of the real spiritual values. Normal human beings, with disconnected components, have been pushed to identify with souless entities and the souless system of life on this planet. One may even say that 2-component beings were doing better than 3-component beings!?

However, it does not have to be so.

So, pointing fingers into other people, their activities etc. and trying to recognise who is who in this reality, leads nowhere and means only a waste of time and energy. A snake is a snake by its essence and it will always be a snake and behave like a snake.

Instead, we first may ask the following question to ourselves:

Who am I?

Am I acting here just as a personality (with all the mental programmes uploaded into myself, since I was born) or an individual and real human being, consisting of three components, beside my body? Are my actions actually just
(mechanical) re-actions? Are they based on an understanding or they are based just on “my” beliefs?

By contemplating this question and doing an internal observation, we may gradually recognize where the various influences and urges are coming from. Our Mind, Spirit and Soul component know where the attention of our personality (the ‘coachman’) is. And, when our attention is at the right place, a process of their balancing and integration may start.

Once we become integrated, we will start to act consciously and our actions will be based on our understanding. In this way, our interaction with the reality will be optimized.

…

How can we deal with those who seem to fit this "non-human" description in our lives when they try to destroy us?

[Chester]

If there were a plan that appeared reasonably realistic to produce the result that would end ritual abuse, end human and animal sacrifice, end the implementation of stealth technologies used to manipulate/manage the human "herd" (herd from "their" point of view)... I would be on board to do what I could in accomplishing the goal of ending these practices.

It is clear (to me) this requires a massive consciousness shift. Anyone who has followed this thread as well as my spinoff threads, knows I have tried very hard to figure all this out for the goal of finding a realistic, viable solution.

I see no other solution other than a total, complete consciousness shift amongst humanity. I am all but 100% convinced of this now.

If one looks at the situation realistically, it could be said that the group of humanity that wants these things to end have a view point that these practices are "evil." Generally, this same group also possesses their own "moral" restraints. The group that practices these noted "evil" actions have little to no concern about who might be negatively affected by these actions and behave with less restraint (far less) than the other group we call "well intentioned."

That is like playing a grade school football team (the well intentioned) against a professional team (the perpetrators). Note that between these two groups is a massive amount of humanity that is oblivious of and/or disbelieving of these activities. That group is the food supply for these practitioners. So what are the odds the "good guys" can "do" anything about this situation considering these realities as to the strengths and capabilities of the two sides?

Think some "god" is gonna save you? These beings created the myth of "god" as long as you see God as external to yourself.

It has to come forth from a consciousness shift.

Houman mentioned the Master / Slave dynamic which are not the two sides. The "Slaves" are the unwitting, unknowing, unsuspecting food supply.

The Masters fall on both sides of the two groups I mentioned above with at least one glaring difference. The "evil" group are masters over others (the unwitting) but they are certainly not master over someone like I have become and I assume I am not alone. But my mastership is found in my ability to use all my faculties when faced with the difficulties of life, one being a reasonably good mind that sees the odds of success from some type of physical realm action aimed at ending these practices when the physical realm beings that perform these evil acts are easily replaced as we know the actual entities behind these actions are incorporeal beings.... the odds of success against this seems quite low.

Unless there's is a massive, humanity wide consciousness shift, where these "entities" or whatever can actually be prevented from their ability to possess a human being... and this must include each and every living human being on Earth, I see no way these practices will end.

This is probably the same conclusion the Cathars came to several hundred years ago.

Now, I am the last person to give up on anything so if anyone comes up with a bona fide, realistic, viable plan that has any sort of chance of ending these practices, count me in.

In fact, I wish I could be allowed to go speak to the freaking Pope in person (for example) because I know for a fact I could blow his mind. Of course, the Pope is only one cog in the big machine but he does manage a few billion folks to some extent.

[Houman]

"This Is Water: Some Thoughts, Delivered on a Significant Occasion, about Living a Compassionate Life
...
Only once did David Foster Wallace give a public talk on his views on life, during a commencement address given in 2005 at Kenyon College... How does one keep from going through their comfortable, prosperous adult life unconsciously? How do we get ourselves out of the foreground of our thoughts and achieve compassion? ....

... the resulting speech didn't become widely known until 3 years later, after his tragic death.

"

xmpYnxlEh0c

[Chester]

So what can we do?

We must be able to convince a population that doesn't know its swimming in water that some of the fish are making it appear to be other than water and that the forces that are causing these other fish to do this are not beings in our physical realm 3D?

I mean... hey, count me in... I inform everyone I can but they must pass a test with me... that test being, they must be receptive to considering the information. Guess what % of folks are receptive to this? .001% maybe? They must say, "Yes, I am open to hearing your information." I require consent because I do not feel it is right to impose my view on anyone else. What a dilemma!

And then - too often what happens is that the few % who are already clued in to some extent get all caught up in the details of their own views of the conspiracy and so it almost always descends into ego wars. "My alternative view is more correct than yours and thus some of the things you suggest are NUTSO and so you must be also."

I attempt to share about the actual reality (meaning my reality experience only) and all I get is... "well, that's just human nature" or, "who do you think you are to think you can change this screwy world? Worry about yourself and your family kid... go get a life." Stuff like that.

You got a real, bona fide, step by step plan, Houman... that is actionable and requires someone unafraid to take this on and unafraid to play a management role - count me in.

PM me or get my e-mail address from Bill.

And folks that think a guy like me is nuts to write this stuff on this online forum all I have to say is - get a clue. If you don't think every single human being is not already risk assessed that pops up on any of the multitudes of radars, keep being entertained by things like "who killed Kennedy" and do UFOs exist? and all the rest of the ancient history that is used to distract the few who at least smell a rat.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

If you don't think every single human being is not already risk assessed that pops up on any of the multitudes of radars, keep being entertained by things like "who killed Kennedy" and do UFOs exist? and all the rest of the ancient history that is used to distract the few who at least smell a rat.

I begin to suspect that all I wanted out of life was a just a good cookie, it was the sole purpose of my current incarnation, being modest in ones wishes is severely underapriciated, and must be the scariest thing on the planet, the less sh!t is on your mind, the more you see.

Control is only for those who feel powerless.

21371

Have a cookie, i have some left, mission accomplished, was a bit more complicated then i could previously suspect.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

Thanks to Fred my thanks you's finally got out of the 6666 range, Fred can has two cookies, bon apetit, i hope the Near Fred Experience remark sticks to you btw, kinda fun compliment to make i thought as well, grinn.

[Chester]

In regards to the “spirituality-without-the soul,”

…

As it always seems to happen with me - when I am ready... I am handed the opportunity to move up a wrung out of the pit of dung.

This post (click here above) by sms, directed me over to this other post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53854-Metaphysics-Where-Science-and-Spirituality-Meet&p=668287&viewfull=1#post668287) which I had read before but yet it did not sink in... NOW, has sunk in.

...and so now also, I am able to read the post of which I have quoted the beginning above...

wow... mind blowing... I have just thrown out 99% of what I thought I had figured out over the last 55.5 years too. Just "wow."

[Chester]

How can we deal with those who seem to fit this "non-human" description in our lives when they try to destroy us?

I am going to take a stab at answering this - if you are a.) or b.) ( a.) being the ensouled/asleep and b.) being the ensouled/awake) then my question to you is, is it acceptable to you that your creator "made you" such that you can be destroyed? If the answer is, "Yes," than I can't respond as I cannot help you. If your answer is, "No," then it is my opinion you are on the road to recovering your soul and thus then, how to deal with group c.) comes forth naturally.

As sms points out, the "aliens" with only two of the three components (spirit and mind) cannot achieve their goal unless they have a soul.

If I were an alien (or a vessel for one or more of these entities), I would try and grow my own soul... even if that turned out to be impossible or that I self destructed in the process because the way I see it, the odds of an ensouled being losing their soul eternally is impossible but I could be wrong and I am forever open minded.

Anyways, that You (your soul) could be destroyed seems to be "fear programming."

[Chester]

This post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=608019&viewfull=1#post608019) is the best post (to me) in this thread...

And, for me the best and the most important text in this thread is – this one (http://evelorgen.com/wp/news/triad-color-test-tctd-update-by-dr-corrado-malanga/)

(Many thanks to Daughter of Time for the translation!!!)

…

I agree with you as the post I pointed out is secondary to understanding this series translated by DoT.

I am scared to say it... but I have a feeling I am finally getting it... so many dots connected in the last 24 hours, all started by dan33 by the way.

It is funny how in just 24 hours, I can look back at so many posts and say, "what a clueless idiot who wrote this..."

just "wow"

Time for a break - thanks for tolerating my posting flurry.

[Chester]

If you don't think every single human being is not already risk assessed that pops up on any of the multitudes of radars, keep being entertained by things like "who killed Kennedy" and do UFOs exist? and all the rest of the ancient history that is used to distract the few who at least smell a rat.

I begin to suspect that all I wanted out of life was a just a good cookie, it was the sole purpose of my current incarnation, being modest in ones wishes is severely underapriciated, and must be the scariest thing on the planet, the less sh!t is on your mind, the more you see.

Control is only for those who feel powerless.

21371

Have a cookie, i have some left, mission accomplished, was a bit more complicated then i could previously suspect.

If I did not have children (nor see most of us continue to bring fresh "meat" into this world) I would sit back and enjoy my cookie. Unfortunately, I can't.

But I far more prefer being the upstairs neighbor of 777 than the plumber of 666!

[Houman]

So what can we do?


Well... some "ancient people" believed that by changing oneself (our "inner reality") one would change the word ("outer reality")...
they believed that these things do not necessarily work in theatrical ways but in subtle and sometimes simple ways... they believe that through this "alignment" one receives guidance/accompaniment/support through subtle and simple but nevertheless real coincidences leading to significant outcomes...
The outer world is, in the end, just a reflection of the inner words, thoughts, intents and actions of its inhabitants...

Houman

https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/216229_10151676360943185_1847824510_n.jpg

[778 neighbour of some guy]

If I did not have children (nor see most of us continue to bring fresh "meat" into this world) I would sit back and enjoy my cookie. Unfortunately, I can't.

But I far more prefer being the upstairs neighbor of 777 than the plumber of 666!

The first part of your comment feels so absulutely honest to me that I cannot describe it.

For many years i wanted to become a father, i dropped it this year, no kids in this system on my watch, maybe on my next run if there happened to be one, I currently dropped working with the homeless and picked up working in an assisted living program for kids/ young adults aged 16 to 23 with some behavioural issues stemming from a rough life start, add, adhd, autism, physical, mental, emotional and sexual abuse, bordeline, schizofrenia, blahblahblah yahdiyahdidah, so i see lots of thing discussed in this thread first hand happening right in front of my eyes every single day, the whole nine yards incluiding the effect of psychotropics on minds ( not nice, but it benefits some of them, some that is), to make a long story short, i am now the proud caretaker of 16 kids/young adults, so i more or less got my wish in a way i could not anticipate for ( or did I, i had a very rough ride myself so i know what someone needs at times), anyway i am sort of a daddy without the strings of providing attached, thats the only reason i can handle it and feel life has prepared me for this more or less, i can handle them with fingers up my nose and my thumb up my *** any day of the week, grinn, only bad thing is i am also the crisis guy ( call me when you are overdosing, suicidal, hyperventilating and or psychotic or all at once)not the best part of it, but it comes with the territory. All I can hope for is that I am that guy who can kinda sorta take the chill factor out of the system of psychiatry the way I see fit within the proffessional limits that are set for me, so far it works fine.

And yes being the upstairs neighbour of 777 is much better then being plummer of 666 ( his drain really really stunk, you have no clue man), I stepped up my game the good way imo.

I regard your openness and brutal honesty from time to time as really refreshing btw, you know whats down and what up, i am still laughing my ass of when i think of the whole Drake issue, someone asked you if you were Drake, that was funny as hell imo, you are to modest for that, you question yourself out loud and publicly, takes a big man to do that. You are all about being good. stuff that in your luggage, you never know when a kind word gets remembered, hopefully when one needs it most, thats the best i can do.

Hi5

[Chester]

It is the morning of May 10th now and I spent the entire day yesterday contemplating the two posts by sms mentioned above. Yesterday was just like being Neo in the Matrix movie... seeing the green digital overlay as opposed to how I used to view life (like most of the ensouled / asleep). My own awakening hasn't been an on / off switch but there are days when a big leap is taken. I am doing my best to avoid thread take over. But be warned, I have several critical questions I am putting together as I am determined to exhaust every avenue of potential solution.

I will say this, I feel like the child who has an alcoholic parent - the parent who is dominant over the family (usually the father). Plotting to take away the bottles of booze his dad hides in the woodpile. Knowing the dad is cunning in that regard. Knowing the dad is disconnected from his soul. Knowing the dad could beat the living hell out of me even though I think he loves me. Wondering if "he" is really in there or if it is something else running the show. Knowing that all my phone calls to friends or calls to big sister who moved out to go to college might be listened to and so my plans might be foiled and worse, he may take preemptive action against me. Knowing my weakness that I love him. Knowing that in a possessed rage he might go to any lengths to ensure he has his alcohol.

Substitute human blood for the alcohol and substitute the unensouled and/or disconnected from soul beings who drink it.

Substitute those who sell out for the highs from "absolute power" at the souless expense of the masses.

Substitute those who compromise - these are the most difficult of prison guards for usually their lives cannot be argued with and so their arguments are given greater weight... again, at the expense sleepwalkers but also bar the gate the awakened hope to open for the rest of the ensouled.

And then, what about hybrids? I see two major groups, the ensouled and the unensouled... and within the ensouled group are the relatively awakened and then a near 100% still too asleep...

So then would there be the likelihood of an overlap of A (ensouled) with B (unensouled)? And then within A you have degrees of awakened (degrees of asleep).

So what about those who fall right on the line between A and B? If I had to "diagnose" me, I would suspect I am one of those who walk the line if this can be done as I have lived soulessly during many stages of this specific lifetime.

Can someone be "both" where their inner struggle to chose which is what comes forth to be labeled "bi-polar" as I have been since I was 21 years old?

These questions need to be looked at for us to form a true game plan as to how to approach the situation.

I think it is self deceptive not to see this as a true David and Goliath situation. I think its even worse to believe that David (because he is the perceived good guy) always wins.

[Chester]

So what can we do?


Well... some "ancient people" believed that by changing oneself (our "inner reality") one would change the word ("outer reality")...
they believed that these things do not necessarily work in theatrical ways but in subtle and sometimes simple ways... they believe that through this "alignment" one receives guidance/accompaniment/support through subtle and simple but nevertheless real coincidences leading to significant outcomes...
The outer world is, in the end, just a reflection of the inner words, thoughts, intents and actions of its inhabitants...

Houman

https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/216229_10151676360943185_1847824510_n.jpg

Honest - I have been impatiently waiting and hoping to read (thus hear) these words directly from you ever since I found this thread, your thread.

This has taken one of the most significant weights off my shoulders. It goes to "be the change."

I might add, I get it that "that change that be" must come from within.. from the heart which I sense is the essential gateway to the soul for the apparent (outer) change to be real.

Thank You

Chester

[Hervé]

"Soul-less" vs. "ensouled" are dangerous grounds/waters to thread on/in... since "soul-less" has always been the justification for enslaving conquered ethnic groups or cultures because they were "barbarians" or christians or infidels or pagans or goyims or blacks or yellows or reds or blues...

It's also what has been used to justify the killing of "enemies" and absolve soldiers from the conscientious angst of murdering their fellow men under the "It's all right, they are animals, they don't have a soul" psyop (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?54217-Their-Mind-and-the-Emotional-Matrix-that-we-create-with-it.&p=652209&viewfull=1#post652209) revived by the father of psychiatry, W. Wundt, to get men to go to war...

Now... what kind of new targets is this old psyop being aimed at this time? The new PLF sheeples? MKultra alters? Overwhelmed souls that became "organic portals"? The ones left holding the bag when entities have done their deeds as Steve Richards puts it? Etc.

[donk]

"Soul-less" vs. "ensouled" are dangerous grounds/waters to thread on/in... since "soul-less" has always been the justification for enslaving conquered ethnic groups or cultures because they were "barbarians" or christians or infidels or pagans or goyims or blacks or yellows or reds or blues...

It's also what has been used to justify the killing of "enemies" and absolve soldiers from the conscientious angst of murdering their fellow men under the "It's all right, they are animals, they don't have a soul" psyop (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?54217-Their-Mind-and-the-Emotional-Matrix-that-we-create-with-it.&p=652209&viewfull=1#post652209) revived by the father of psychiatry, W. Wundt, to get men to go to war...

Now... what kind of new targets is this old psyop being aimed at this time? The new PLF sheeples? MKultra alters? Overwhelmed souls that became "organic portals"? The ones left holding the bag when entities have done their deeds as Steve Richards puts it? Etc.

I've been exploring this line of thinking a lot...it is essentially projected ignorance, the allowing (justifying) of a being to not see another as a feeling being, therefore removing the responsibility of empathy.

I found this excellent interview explores a lot of the questions I have been asking:

e-3Plozi3X4

The idea of an entity invoking fear not necessarily in malevolence is intriguing...it was presented as a "shadow being" possibly being a guardian--for argument, we can stretch this as far as it being "benign", curious, information gathering, etc....but any entity needs energy, one from another dimension may need energy from this one in order to operate here, so they invoke fear so that they may manifest.

In this "case", they are not intending harm. We think of something unknown just causing fear is necessarily malevolent, an effect of the fear-programming of "civilization" (which is odd, considering the demand for "scary movies" and such). But there is the possibility (in my case, I feel I have experienced an example of this), these entities aren't purposely causing any harm. Possibly not even taking enough of our emotional energy to even effect us?

Think about that possiblity...we are a possibly a "zero-point energy source" for entities that wish to enter this realm. With all the trappings it implies: that we can "feed" the needs of nearly infinite interdimensional beings, in an infinite set of beings-there'd be a scale of benevelonce to malevonce, the "good" end of the scale (angels/guardians and such) use it, and we consider it tapping in (though IMO to be truly "benevolent", they'd have to give us full disclosure), while we consider the other end as draining us, vampires (perhaps the cleverest ones may even have found a way to weaponize our source energy).

It's all just different forms of energy transfer, right? We never think how many activities we do that may "tap in" or "suck out" energy from a seperate, conscious source without even realizing it, yet we would like to consider our actions "benevolent". It's not really possible to claim it, at the level of awareness we are at, and who outside of the Source, can truly know all the ramifications of any action?

[Chester]

"Soul-less" vs. "ensouled" are dangerous grounds/waters to thread on/in... since "soul-less" has always been the justification for enslaving conquered ethnic groups or cultures because they were "barbarians" or christians or infidels or pagans or goyims or blacks or yellows or reds or blues...

It's also what has been used to justify the killing of "enemies" and absolve soldiers from the conscientious angst of murdering their fellow men under the "It's all right, they are animals, they don't have a soul" psyop (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?54217-Their-Mind-and-the-Emotional-Matrix-that-we-create-with-it.&p=652209&viewfull=1#post652209) revived by the father of psychiatry, W. Wundt, to get men to go to war...

Now... what kind of new targets is this old psyop being aimed at this time? The new PLF sheeples? MKultra alters? Overwhelmed souls that became "organic portals"? The ones left holding the bag when entities have done their deeds as Steve Richards puts it? Etc.

To Amzer Zo - That was my very first thought... impossible. But is that because I want that to be the case? Thus my idealistic hope? But the fact is that I do not know if this is possible, myself and thus I remain open minded. I knew this post was coming from you. In fact, I have reached out to one of my resources to get his take on this possibility... I will post the response when I receive it.

I am not going to descend into a debate as to whose paradigm is the correct paradigm, L. Ron Hubbard or Dr. Malanga because I just cannot know.

Until I feel I know for myself, I remain open minded. But if we consider the debates here about "psychopaths," Amzer Zo... I believe you expressed the opinion that indeed psychopaths existed and that in general, true psychopaths are unable to be rehabilitated. Please let me know if I remember correctly... as I may be wrong.

There is also the concern (from my point of view) is their essential self redeemable. Perhaps within their current physical vessel, this may not happen, but could the essence of a "spirit being" (set aside the debate regarding soul or not) change its mind and become STO?

I have far more questions and just because these latest posts via sms have assisted me does not mean I marry the information.

Please respond to these queries as you know I highly respect and appreciate your input.

To donk - I hear ya, donk... but I can't know for sure either way. But if someone rejects the work of Dr. Malanga because they are not open minded to the possibility a walking, talking living human being may only have a spirit and a mind (along with their body), then why not just straight out say, I, personally, reject it.

This cannot be answered by what others might say or think, including Dr. Malanga as well as the work of L. Ron Hubbard.

What I hope actually is true is that these so called souless vessels are actually just folks who have rejected what seems natural for most of us, that being love and that love being "world centric" (which is the All is One viewpoint) as opposed to self centric or a small group centric type of love. Some suggest this is a line of development and that surely there are extremes in both directions... but that does not imply that there are "souless" beings.

Another thing is that we cannot "prove" the existence of a soul. But we cannot exactly prove existence of "spirit" though some might consider that a living being "moves" is the proof a "spirit" (the spirit of life) is within that physical vessel. Enough of us "think" (or at least we think we think) but does that prove we have "a mind?" It does well enough for me.

Sadly it seems that though ground might appear to be broken here, we may end up in debate (again) about soul / spirit, etc. And then it all falls apart.

Personally, I resonate with that "eastern gnostic" metaphor... but that does not mean I am able to easily accept that there are living, breathing human beings who have NO soul.

[Hervé]

[...]

Please respond to these queries as you know I highly respect and appreciate your input.
[...]

In order to respond, I would have to understand what exactly are the queries or questions and I don't, starting with what exactly is "... impossible"?

In terms of psychopaths, I have addressed the problem in numerous posts: to get rid of them without rehabilitation -- whether jailed for life or executed -- only postpones the problem to the next generation as they, too, come back with a vengeance... since mind-control, brainwashing or implanting all along the past eons have failed to handle the problems and threats they always pose, generations after generations.

LRH taking a look at those psychos could still see their "soul" -- metaphorically expressed -- as a shrinking, barely glowing piece of cinder. The problem he saw in rehabilitating them -- the tech exists -- is: who would want to spend time in their company to do that?

[donk]

I don't understand why anyone would debate the intentions of a "soul-less" being, whatever that is. I don't understand the concept of "soul", except as a useful label in describing an aspect of your SELF.

The thing I'm trying to point out is: a psychopath is acting "benevolently", to him/her self. So rather try to hash out details you can never know, ask: what is the purpose of a being? In this case "psychopath"...it seems you are trying to generalize. I don't think you can.

A being with free will is the same as us, at the very root, more like us than a "compassionate" being capable of empathy that we can't see, hear, feel, communicate with or relate to at our most conscious level. What I'm saying is that on the grand, we are all one. But on the experiential level, the seperation necessary to BE, as a self...psychopathic 3d humans are no different to relate to if they are capable of making choices.

The difference comes in: the purpose of their presence. A lot of this thread posits that they exist to consume our fear. Perhaps to experience control over other beings, gets energy from other beings "negative" emotions...so it would follow that their choice of activity is to hurt & use people, at the extreme end raping babies. With these as their reason to be, if they are capable of recognizing it, then being honest about it...that is the only way to for a psychopath to change, provided they wanted to.

Is there a "psychopathic threshold", where a being can act a psychopath but somehow at his/her root have (or be able to learn) empathy? I'm not sure. I can't tell what "side" you guys fall on in the argument? I'm not even really clear on your terms, especially soul. My feeling is that truly "psychopathic beings" are incapable of empathy...is that what a "soul" is, a part of a self that is capable of empathy?

So it is our challenge to love them, unconditionally as we should All That Is, which, if they actually exist, then they are included. But for the love of All Else That Is, they must be exposed at the very least, kept away at best.

Instead it appears most of our species has fallen u set their spell. We (as a "people") worship them, emulate a significant amount of their behavior, mostly without even realizing it...but not only that--but thinking its good. Defending it.

[donk]

Ugh...re-reading that last bit I'm feeling all "John Lash". That's just crazy talk! At the LEAST, they need to be destroyed. Eff the paradox that it makes you like them. By definition, THEY would just exploit that, continue to feed, exploit. I feel that "unconditional love" would necessitate removing them completely from our existence...nullification would be the only "love" they would be able to accept....

Bringing that back to my original point, I think there's only a "few bad apples", that are truly psychopathic, and they don't resemble human beings in any sense of the word, at any level...except occasionally visually if they manage to completely control a meat bag

There does seem to be waaaay too many folks & beings who are close enough, though

[Chester]

[...]

Please respond to these queries as you know I highly respect and appreciate your input.
[...]

In order to respond, I would have to understand what exactly are the queries or questions and I don't, starting with what exactly is "... impossible"?

In terms of psychopaths, I have addressed the problem in numerous posts: to get rid of them without rehabilitation -- whether jailed for life or executed -- only postpones the problem to the next generation as they, too, come back with a vengeance... since mind-control, brainwashing or implanting all along the past eons have failed to handle the problems and threats they always pose, generations after generations.

LRH taking a look at those psychos could still see their "soul" -- metaphorically expressed -- as a shrinking, barely glowing piece of cinder. The problem he saw in rehabilitating them -- the tech exists -- is: who would want to spend time in their company to do that?

Perfectly answered and I apologize I did not remember you view regarding psychopathy but now clearly remember after reading the above... and it seems you have not changed your mind on your view and opinion.

You also answered for me very well my other question, thanks.

Being honest and direct, it is extremely difficult for me to feel comfortable adopting the view of another, no matter how much trust I have in them and when I have trust in multiple sources and yet I sense a significant difference in key specifics of their views, I have to resort to the only method I have found leads me to the truth faster and more reliably than any other method I have tried and that is to adopt a view and try it out.

In this case, the view I have to adopt is the view that is acceptable to me first.

It is unacceptable that any being not have a soul "component." This doesn't mean I am saying this is a fact because I do not know nor have no way I can directly find this out.

How I am defining the soul component - this is my current and most comfortable definition is that a "soul" is the bridge between the heart of the individual spirit being and the actual source of creation.

If that source is benevolent, and I keep my bridge between me and the source in tact, then likely my experience will be better for the rest of creation from this same source. As a by product of that, I would likely have a fulfilling experience.

If that source is not benevolent, than it does not matter anyways.

I believe I have experienced this bridge in various states of condition. When that bridge is in sound condition, I experience energetic surges that feel incredibly wonderful, give me the feeling I am a true, spirit being that is an eternal, immortal being and this experience always energizes me with an enthusiasm to serve others in the best way I can and with the best of my intentions. I call this love because love is a word I have heard all my life and though I have never discovered a definition of love I felt described this thing as I have experienced it, I am comfortable to call this love.

Depending on the health of my soul, the more love I experience flowing through me to others in my life. I feel gratitude that I have a reasonably in tact bridge despite my past. Today I have a very strong bridge and what flows across this bridge I call love.

I want to believe that everyone has this bridge. It seems to me that a psychopath has simply somehow blocked his bridge or perhaps with his will, gave the bridge over to another... an entity and must experience what that may be like. Perhaps within all possibility someone could give that bridge over for the rest of their spirit's experience, I don't know. If I had to bet on it, I would bet that a permanent relinquishment of "the soul" would not happen as eventually love would overcome the spirit's direction and the spirit being would take the steps to regain sovereignty over their soul.

Still, I am highly intrigued by the idea of entities that do not have this bridge. I am well past wondering if they might possibly exist. For me it is a given. So assuming that they do and that they can exist in the reality and I cannot experience them via any of my five senses but they can somehow involve themselves with me or any other being anchored in this physical realm, then perhaps a human being can "make a deal with the devil" or at least one of these entities, a demon, alien, djinn, archon, and that by doing this willfully, they might come up in the Dr. Malanga research as appearing not to have a soul - this essential bridge to the creative source which emanates unconditional love.

I went through the above mental exercise to get this point. What do we, an awakened person, do?

And I do not mean that for myself... what do I do for "me?" I mean what do we do for anyone else.

And so by following this thread from almost its beginning and intently reading and quite often rereading the amazing posts... and getting the suggestions from the ones I have come to respect the most... It seems the thing to do is be vigilant in protecting your own soul in every way such that you can be in position, if the opportunity arises, to be helpful with others if they reach out.

Part of that is by raising awareness to the situation without forcing things on others or without threatening the wrong folks unnecessarily and stay under emotional control as it seems getting overly emotional feeds the monster(s).

And obviously when one reaches that place we might call "awakened" - you know if you are if you feel that compassion and feel it constantly as I have finally begun to do because you gotta admit it... this is a very sad situation for so, so many.

I do very much feel the difference now between the spirit and the soul but I truly do not pretend to know if there really is a difference. But that analogy as mentioned by sms of the coach really speaks to me... as if I have known that at a deeper level of my being. Could that be MK Ultra speaking to me? Could it be some other "program" overriding my own sovereignty? How can anyone ever truly know?

I don't think it can be.

I think when its all said and done, each person has to make their own mind up about all these things.

Hell, I have dealt with a "voice in my head" ever since I can remember. The voice told me it was Lucifer back in 2005. That voice still speaks with me. Is that R6? Could it be mind hacking technology? Could it be some low level demon? Could I just be insane even though "the voice" has told me twice of AL-queida events just before they happened and never told me of anything else?

Could I be totally and completely mind controlled? Mind controlled to work a job and assist my family and pay my bills on time and pay my taxes and abide by laws as best i can and help folks in every way I can when asked as those who know me would say I do?

How would any of us ever really know what is actually true?

We have to take risks. As of now I bet there's a soul and it is not the spirit. And nothing I have heard seems more logical than the concepts put forth through the research of Dr. Malanga. So this is the way I am leaning right now as I approach my near future and as I do, I will report my findings and relate my new points of view.

[Chester]

I have to point out something that bothers me here. I may be way off base, but it seems that Amzer Zo has issues with the views of Dr. Malanga's "genesis" view and with Dr. Malanga's view that these aspects of a human being (he calls components) that are soul, spirit and mind which inhabit a body. I know Amzer Zo does not like the use of hypnosis either and he has stated his reasons for this and I found Amzer Zo's arguments to be quite convincing.

My confusion is based on an assumption and so my assumption may be very wrong. And this involves Daughter of Time. Hopefully she trusts me that I have great respect for her, believe she is very brave, and have gratitude for the translation work she has done for some of Dr. Malanga's research reports, specifically a lengthy multi-part contribution.

Instead of me stating my confusion... maybe it is best I am direct to Daughter of Time... and I do recall you did give your view in the past regarding the soul, but are you able to reconcile the views of Amzer Zo with the research and views produced by Dr. Malanga? I hope you will help me out here.

Thanks - Chester

[Hervé]

[...]

Being honest and direct, it is extremely difficult for me to feel comfortable adopting the view of another, no matter how much trust...

[...]

I think when its all said and done, each person has to make their own mind up about all these things.

[...]


[...]

Instead of me stating my confusion... maybe it is best I am direct to Daughter of Time... and I do recall you did give your view in the past regarding the soul, but are you able to reconcile the views of Amzer Zo with the research and views produced by Dr. Malanga? I hope you will help me out here.

Thanks - Chester

Chester,

Being honest and bluntly direct:

Why bother keeping asking people their point of view when, in the end and as stated by yourself, you don't give a s**t about it anyway?

Hence, why not follow your own advice and make up your own mind?

[Houman]

"Soul-less" vs. "ensouled" are dangerous grounds/waters to thread on/in... since "soul-less" has always been the justification for enslaving conquered ethnic groups or cultures because they were "barbarians" or christians or infidels or pagans or goyims or blacks or yellows or reds or blues...


Yes it could be but it is not the intent nor what is being said here... and I very much welcome inputs from sms whose is kind enough to post his/her "first hand" observations in relation to his/her "first hand" experience with these liberation techniques...

sms has much more to share and I hope that he/she will do it in time...

[Chester]

[...]

Being honest and direct, it is extremely difficult for me to feel comfortable adopting the view of another, no matter how much trust...

[...]

I think when its all said and done, each person has to make their own mind up about all these things.

[...]


[...]

Instead of me stating my confusion... maybe it is best I am direct to Daughter of Time... and I do recall you did give your view in the past regarding the soul, but are you able to reconcile the views of Amzer Zo with the research and views produced by Dr. Malanga? I hope you will help me out here.

Thanks - Chester

Chester,

Being honest and bluntly direct:

Why bother keeping asking people their point of view when, in the end and as stated by yourself, you don't give a s**t about it anyway?

Hence, why not follow your own advice and make up your own mind?

It appears that if someone doesn't agree with your point of view, you like to become belligerent and I thought we were above that - or at least trying to be.

[sms]

lookbeyond: How can we deal with those who seem to fit this "non-human" description in our lives when they try to destroy us?

I think “utilize” is a better word, however, it seems that the destruction of physical part of humanity comes from time to time in circles?! Is it going to happen again, we will see.

There are some grounds to believe that they can not destroy us completely, they may can kill our physical body, however, who is aware on this side, he is aware on the other side, as well, where the archontic manipulation continues. They may hope that most of us after “checking out” of here, would not be aware enough, so we can easily get into their traps over there. Of course, many of us would not resist if offered help by “Jesus” personally, “angels”, Gandalf-like creatures etc., or falling in traps made of “light” (like the ‘insectocutors’ we use down here) etc. and leading people in some sort of processing facilities. Something about it can be heard here:

8PE0U4pKUsI

(Around 10 years ago, I attended a lecture by Bruce Moen who was a student of R. Monroe and wrote several books on OBE, and I remember, he talked about these “soul collecting discs”, as well, however, he saw nothing wrong with that.)

Regressive therapists who are aware of “screen memories” (false memories uploaded into people by aliens) and how to penetrate them, would confirm that the manipulation extends to the other side, too.

There is nobody on the other side who has the right to judge a human being and who has the right to punish a human being. Of course, this does not mean that some entities do not grant this right to themselves. But, they will manipulate just those whom they can.

I think that B. Bartholic and Dr Karla Turner made a breakthrough when they discovered that the abductees/contactees have been often uploaded by false virtual reality scenarios and this is what probably costed them their lives. So, when somebody has NDE, briefly visits the other side and comes back with a story how “he was rescued there by Jesus from demonic hands”, this may sound pretty rational for our (programmed) mind components. However, if such stories would be probed a bit more deeper, it may turn out that the guy was just uploaded and sent back to disperse a story for the purpose of the “religious programming re-enforcement”. The same with those interacting with “good aliens”, “ascended masters”, angels etc.

Let’s say that there is a great possibility that after checking out of here, we continue our existence and an awake and aware person is dangerous for controlling forces on both sides. There are some indications, as well, that there are some hierarchies above the aliens, who are able to manipulate the hologram or our virtual reality on a bigger scale, such as causing global cataclysms.

There are some indications that a human being with an integrated consciousness, can not be destroyed by aliens. Say, if attacked, his consciousness may do two things, first, make him invisible by switching from particle into a wave mode, or use its energy to destroy the alien (turning him into a wave). This may happen beyond the perception of the personality (the coachman) or his “waking consciousness”. Though, a human being with an integrated consciousness does not “know it all”, because, he is here to experience the physical reality. If we would have a foreknowledge of everything, we would not be able to experience it. Let’s say, as a wave, you can know the theoretical part, but to gain an experience, put a theory into a praxis, to gain and understanding and knowledge about something, you have to interact with the reality or certain events as a particle.

Like in that double slit experiment which was conducted by physicists a while ago, an electron behaved as a particle when observed (interacted with) and as a wave, when not observed (not interacted with).

So, the aliens seem not to be a problem for a human being with an integrated consciousness. He may look at them as we look at sharks. Sharks eat people, however, we can not seek to eradicate them because they eat people. They eat those they can, who are not aware enough or ignorant of the sharks and how to protect themselves.

It is all about the gaining of consciousness through experiencing the creation and this goes on an individual basis and this should be respected.

**

However, there is something which our personalities may see as a problem. Higher hierarchies, those above the aliens which interfere with us, seem to be worried about the aliens acquiring souls. This is what Dr Malanga addressed in this interview wit E. Lorgen as:


Level 4: Attempts to move the light-dots matrix (SOUL-CONSCIOUSNESS) of the abductee and constrain it into an alien body

According to numerous abductee hypnosis testimonies, they (or more accurately their Soul Component) reported that the Soul consciousness cannot be copied. The aliens know this and this is why they are using our Souls. Ultimately they want to create some genetic bridge which will alter their own alien DNA to be compatible with our Souls.(via various human-alien hybrids) Once they have created a genetic hybrid with DNA that is compatible with our human Soul frequency, is when the human souls will be hijacked into complete alien enslavement. (EL–In other words, the aliens, who only have a mind and spirit component to their being must use our Souls to incarnate into hybrid bodies, where the will of the Soul is completely repressed or taken over by the aliens will.

LINK (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/alien-hierarchies-and-the-research-of-dr-corrado-malanga-an-interview-with-dr-malanga-through-dorica-manu/)

It seems that there is a possibility for aliens to come up with bodies (by genetically experimenting on our bodies and producing various hybrids) to which they would be able to bind a soul and their Mind+Spirit components!? (Recently, I have heard from a hypnotherapist who found out at some clients who were previously treated by reiki symbols, that some of these symbols were acting like a chain or a glue for the soul!? She was there, but “unable to move” or express itself!?)

So, they want her eternity and energy, but do not care about humanness.

And it seems that the higher hierarchies do not want that, as they think that something like this would endanger them, as aliens then would go for their throat. So, it seems that they may press “cataclysm button” when aliens come close in achieving that.

Like M. Hall noted in the Secret Teachings of all Ages:


(…)But as the story of Noah and his ark is a cosmic allegory concerning the repopulation of planets at the beginning of each world period, this only makes it less likely that they were historical personages.

Before Noah, it was Utnapishtim (Mesopotamia), before him it was Manu (Hindu) which may mean that the “gods” were saving the human genome for the next “word period” by helping certain groups of people to survive. Our myths describe not only the past, but the eternal now i.e. not only what happened, but what is happening and what will be happening.

In Nag Hammadi Library, page 115, we find the following:


And she said, "He has begotten on me a virgin as an assistance for many generations of mankind." She [Norea=Soul] is the virgin whom the forces did not defile.

Then mankind began to multiply and improve. The rulers took counsel with one another and said, "Come, let us cause a deluge with our hands and obliterate all flesh, from man to beast." But when the ruler of the forces came to know of their decision, he said to Noah, "Make yourself an ark from
some wood that does not rot and hide in it - you and your children and the beasts and the birds of heaven from small to large - and set it upon Mount Sir."

According to Dr Malanga, entities like PM and so called ‘angels’ are above aliens and they can interfere with the hologram in such a way to “modify” it and they do it, from time to time, but not for our own good. They care only about themselves and whatever they do, it is for their own advantage. They are experiencing the reality from above, not wishing to descend down here to get their hands dirty. However, it seems that it can not last forever, as it is only a 2nd hand experience (through us). One has to get down here and to get dirty by playing in the mud and so to gain consciousness by interacting with all aspects of the reality.

It is interesting to note that some individuals who managed to integrate their consciousness and so become more aware, were approached by ‘angels’ and offered a sort of an ‘ascension’ to their realm, as a price. Like Bruce Lee in the movie the Game of Death, who was offered to work for higher powers and after he refused they went to punish him, however, he defeated them at the end and returned down here.

And what can we do? First, we have to assess where we currently are. I think, Russian esotericist Gurdjieff described it pretty well:


"'The outer circle' is the circle of mechanical humanity to which we belong and which alone we know. The first sign of this circle is that among people who belong to it there is not and there cannot be a common understanding.

Everybody understands in his own way and all differently. This circle is
sometimes called the circle of the 'confusion of tongues,' that is, the
circle in which each one speaks in his own particular language, where no one
understands another and takes no trouble to be understood.

In this circle mutual understanding between people is impossible except
in rare exceptional moments or in matters having no great significance, and
which are confined to the limits of the given being.

If people belonging to this circle become conscious of this general lack of
understanding and acquire a desire to understand and to be understood, then
it means they have an unconscious tendency towards the inner circle because
mutual understanding begins only in the exoteric circle and is possible only
there. But the consciousness of the lack of understanding usually comes to
people in an altogether different form.

So, this is where we are as “coachmen”. I would say that most of us can perceive it, if we look honestly. And, if we manage to connect all our components, we may progress to “esoteric circle”:


"The inner circle is called the 'esoteric'; this circle consists of people
who have attained the highest development possible for man, each one of whom possesses individuality in the fullest degree, that is to say, an
indivisible 'I,' all forms of consciousness possible for man, full control
over these states of consciousness, the whole of knowledge possible for man,
and a free and independent will.

"They cannot perform actions opposed to their understanding or have an
understanding which is not expressed by actions. At the same time there can
be no discords among them, no differences of understanding. Therefore their
activity is entirely co-ordinated and leads to one common aim without any
kind of compulsion because it is based upon a common and identical
understanding."

So, the esoteric development would be a way to go for some of us.


**


Amzer Zoo: "Soul-less" vs. "ensouled" are dangerous grounds/waters to thread on/in...

Several years ago when I was writing about the psychopathy on some forums, I have got the same sort of comments. Even a word „discrimination“ was used. I was not even mentioning aliens, non-humans etc. only psychopaths/“sociopaths“ (http://cassiopaea.org/2011/02/10/the-psychopath-the-mask-of-sanity/), using data available from various professionals and researchers. I did not even say that psychopaths were a „reflection“ of alien conscioussnes on our level. (However, they do not have the soul components.) How many millions of human beings were killed by them or under their direction, how much destruction, suffering... nobody would know the answer. Yet, we should regard talking about people without a soul as a „dangerous ground“?!

And, normal people do not have a chance in interaction with a psychopath, because they are not aware. People generally do not have an idea about psychopathy ( http://cassiopaea.org/category/articles/psychopathy-studies/), let alone abot the possibility that they were ruled by such individuals:

0v7PJmKKsfM

When faced with a psychopath, normal people behave like a deer caught in car headlights during the night and get run over by them. Yet, without first understanding them, we can not understand higher archontic echelons. If one is not aware and is not able to deal with a „3D psychopath“, then he is not able to protect himself from aliens. As Castaneda said:


If seers can hold their own in facing petty tyrants [psychopaths], they can certainly face the unknown with impunity, and then they can even stand the presence of the unknowable.

In fact, we are conditioned to be victims of psychopaths (non-souled entities). E.g. if we would subject Jehovah to a psychopathy checklist, he would gain there a pretty high score. Yet, he is supposed to be our deity or authority to which we are supposed to submit ourselves!? So, we are conditioned to rationalize psychopathic behaviour of our authorities and other souless entities.

Gurdjieff called people without the soul „living deads“ and he talked about them around the same time as Steiner did, and he used to say:


If we knew what a number of people are actually dead and what a number of these dead people govern our lives, we should go mad with horror.”

What has changed in the meanwhile? Did people get aware of the problem?

**

At the end, S. Richards is for me a nice example of somebody acting on 2 componets, with the 3rd one excluded or marginalized. He is all about the spirit.

In fact, one can determine if a spiritual teaching or a teacher is genuine by asking only a few questions, such as: 1 – Where is the Soul? 2. If mentioned, does she have an equal status in relation to the other components?

..

[lookbeyond]

Hi sms, no easy answers.I actually did mean "destroy"in the sense that in my life ive had a recurring theme of persecution/destruction.Not nice to think it might be the same on the other side.So much for discernment. Sms, do you think you will go into the light or accept help from beings when you pass over?
Thanks for such a thorough reply, will watch the vids tomorrow for mothers day!

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[Chester]

Thank you, sms - I was hardly able to sleep. The above post #2731 was much appreciated as this was where something within me has been pulled.

Ever since a few days ago when your previous posts and much of the material I have (again) reread on Eve Lorgen's site, much of that being materials from Dr. Malanga, I have had one burning question based on a hope -

Can a "living dead" individual, "grow" their own soul? Not steal, or borrow or acquire a soul via any other method, but somehow develop a true soul on their own (or with assistance from others who have the integrated the "I" and who posses high odds their integrated state would remain in tact while working with these folks)?

I hope the answer to be, "Yes." But just because this is something I hope for that does not mean it is actually possible.

Perhaps the answer is unknown.

But if the answer would be, "Yes," then it seems the best course for an ensouled/awakened individual who has the inclination to achieve this integration do so first and solidify their integrated self before they attempt to be available in any way in assisting a "living dead" in the process of growing their own, bona fide... real soul.

[Houman]

Thanks for your post sms... the notion of a prison like (virtual) reality appears to be a recurrent them in the movies industry


Dark City (1998) Copied by Matrix 1. Has all the elements (creation and manipulation of a virtual work, programmed and memory implanted human beings in reincarnations loops, alien, consciousness/mind machines allowing the manipulation of the virtual reality)
QrGSLMl1XFs

The Island (2005) A man goes on the run after he discovers that he is actually a "harvested being", and is being kept along with others in a utopian facility. Very similar to the Matrix in many ways, including quotes.
ZtyC3jFh6eM


The 13th floor (1999) A computer scientists discovers something fascinating about our world (mentioned in the video you posted)
Xsl0-ON7P8A

Welt am Draht (1973) Somewhere in the future there is a computer project called Simulacron, able to simulate a full featured reality..

YvlQ8TQsmQA



Brainstorm (1983) A scientist develops a machine to record, play and implant memories&emotions of others.
NNiZP2G-nEM

eXistenZ (1999) What is real? What is a game?

Strange Days (1995) Ex-cop deals with 'human memory' discs.

Total Recall (1990) The future: Arnold gets his holidays implanted. But what happens then?

Blade Runner (1982) The future: Replicants (artificial humans/ androids) have to be tracked down and killed.
ZTzA_xesrL8


Memento (2000) A man seeks for the truth he has just forgotten.
ploSYVE0uao


Slaughterhouse Five (1972) Billie Pilgrim lives a multi-life. He survives the bombing of Dresden 1945, then lives simultaneously in his past as a young American, in the future on another planet and in the present in the USA.
DvlZtlBfCi0

Event horizon (1997) A spaceship rescue crew investigates a spaceship that disappeared into a black hole and has now returned. Note: Laurence Fishburn (Morpheus) acts
OVlnER8SxfQ



Waking Life (2001) Are dreams real or just dreams? A captured in a dream meets many characters who talk about the meaning, perception, and reality of existence.


Vanilla Sky (2001) This is the American remake of Abre Los Ojos (Open Your Eyes). Tom Cruise finds his world to turn into surreal after a car accident. Penelope Cruz plays the part of Sophia which she also played in the original.

Abre los Ojos (Open Your Eyes) (1997) A rich attractive arrogant young man finds the girl of his dreams in Sophia (played by Penelope Cruz) but his hopes with her are soon ruined by the antics of one of his ex-lovers.

The 6th Sense (1999) A psychologists tries to cure a child who says he can see ghosts. "I can see dead people"

Tron (1982) A programmer is "digitalized" and has to fight within a processor unit.

Pleasentville (1998) Two teenagers find themselves in a 1950ies sitcom.

The Prisoner (1967) (TV) A man is gassed and wakes up as "Number 6" in a prison village wondering who is "Number One"?

Johnny Mnemonic (1995) In the year 2021, the entire planet is connected to the internet and half of it is suffering from a disease known as Nerve Attenuation Syndrome or N.A.S. A data courier named Johnny is hired to carry crucial information, that may contain a cure, while being pursued by an evil corporation.

Solaris (2002) Dead persons appear on a spaceship

The Truman Show (1998) Your entire life...is a showVirtual Nightmare (2000) (TV) The world is so strange. Is it too perfect?

Stalker (1979) 20 years ago, a meteorite fell to Earth into an area, now known as The Zone. Stories purport that there is an inner chamber within 'The Zone' called 'The Room' that grants one's deepest wish.

Fight club (1999) A stranger introduces a man to a new way of life.

Identity (2003) One after one dies. What do they have in common?

Angel Heart (1987) A private investigator is hired to track down a singer called Johnny Favorite.

Shining (1980) An isolated hotel is haunted during the winter time.

Naked Lunch (1991) Bug exterminator finds his wife being addicted to his bug powder. He becomes an agent on a mission.

dtflS5wCbjw


Ghost Ship (2002) A salvage crew discovers a long-lost 1962 passenger ship. Strange things happen.

Videodrome (1983) James Woods discovers a show, broadcast on a pirate signal, called "Videodrome".




Equilibrium (2002) The future: Emotions are forbidden. John Preston is after those reading books and hearing music. Then he misses a dose of Prozium (the drug that suppresses emotion) he becomes the only person capable of overthrowing the regime.

Impostor (2002) The future: A scientist is suddenly suspected to be an alien spy. He doesn't know anything about that and flees.

The Others (2001) A woman living in an old house with her photosensitive children becomes convinced that the house is haunted.

Ghost in the Shell (1995) The future: Humans are connected to networks, power-cyborgs fight computer hacking, humans love machines. Was one of the original inspirations for The Matrix.

Terminator 1 (1984) Terminator 2 (1991) Terminator 3 (2003) The artificial intelligent weapons rise against humans and want to take over the world. Some machines try to destroy man, some protect.

Cypher (2002) A man begins working for a corporation as a double agent. Just as he is beginning to enjoy this new lifestyle, he meets Rita and things take an unexpected turn.

Screamers (1995) Another movie based on a Philip K. Dick story. Man builds the perfect weapon, but the weapon evolves.

Avalon (2001) In the future, people play an addictive war game by connecting their minds to a computer. The main character is a young woman who is quite addicted to the game and thus very skilled. She eventually achived what only very few others had done before: She won all levels. Rumors say, there is a secret, ultimate level which can be accessed by finding a mysterious ghost in the form of a child. Once this level ist entered the only way out is to win it or to die. But there is something else about this special level which may change the perception of reality and simulation for every player that comes this far.

Paycheck (2003) In the near future a guy builds a machine to foresee the future, then gets his memory erased. Based on a Philip K. Dick story

They Live (1988) A John Carpenter movie that tells the story about a down on his luck construction worker named Nada, who finds a pair of strange sunglasses that allow him to see the world behind the world; subliminal messages hidden in newspapers, magazines, billboards and even money, in order to keep us all "asleep" and unaware of those who secretly rule us.


Star Trek (TV) There are some episodes regarding the crew being captured on the holodeck.

Virtuosity (1995) Virtual reality exists. A virtual simulation program (Russell Crowe) of criminal is written and it becomes uncontrollable. One of the testing subjects (Denzel Washington) might be the only one who can stop him.

http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20090413000738AAv1h6X

[Daughter of Time]

I have to point out something that bothers me here. I may be way off base, but it seems that Amzer Zo has issues with the views of Dr. Malanga's "genesis" view and with Dr. Malanga's view that these aspects of a human being (he calls components) that are soul, spirit and mind which inhabit a body. I know Amzer Zo does not like the use of hypnosis either and he has stated his reasons for this and I found Amzer Zo's arguments to be quite convincing.

My confusion is based on an assumption and so my assumption may be very wrong. And this involves Daughter of Time. Hopefully she trusts me that I have great respect for her, believe she is very brave, and have gratitude for the translation work she has done for some of Dr. Malanga's research reports, specifically a lengthy multi-part contribution.

Instead of me stating my confusion... maybe it is best I am direct to Daughter of Time... and I do recall you did give your view in the past regarding the soul, but are you able to reconcile the views of Amzer Zo with the research and views produced by Dr. Malanga? I hope you will help me out here.

Thanks - Chester

Hello Chester,

I've been very busy lately and even though I check in and spend a little time on Avalon every day, I never seem to have more than minutes to spare so I have read only some of the posts in the last couple of pages of this thread. I do intend to catch up in the near future.

Having said that, I am not totally clear as to what your question to me is about the soul. I know I've given my views, perceptions and understandings on the soul in the past, but that was done in different posts and in relation to different aspects of the soul that were being discussed at the time.

If you could ask me, specifically, what about the soul you'd like me to elaborate on, I will answer in due course, perhaps in a few days, when my work load lessens and I have a little more time. I have only a few minutes to spend here today so I'll spend them reading another post or two.

[Chester]

I have to point out something that bothers me here. I may be way off base, but it seems that Amzer Zo has issues with the views of Dr. Malanga's "genesis" view and with Dr. Malanga's view that these aspects of a human being (he calls components) that are soul, spirit and mind which inhabit a body. I know Amzer Zo does not like the use of hypnosis either and he has stated his reasons for this and I found Amzer Zo's arguments to be quite convincing.

My confusion is based on an assumption and so my assumption may be very wrong. And this involves Daughter of Time. Hopefully she trusts me that I have great respect for her, believe she is very brave, and have gratitude for the translation work she has done for some of Dr. Malanga's research reports, specifically a lengthy multi-part contribution.

Instead of me stating my confusion... maybe it is best I am direct to Daughter of Time... and I do recall you did give your view in the past regarding the soul, but are you able to reconcile the views of Amzer Zo with the research and views produced by Dr. Malanga? I hope you will help me out here.

Thanks - Chester

Hello Chester,

I've been very busy lately and even though I check in and spend a little time on Avalon every day, I never seem to have more than minutes to spare so I have read only some of the posts in the last couple of pages of this thread. I do intend to catch up in the near future.

Having said that, I am not totally clear as to what your question to me is about the soul. I know I've given my views, perceptions and understandings on the soul in the past, but that was done in different posts and in relation to different aspects of the soul that were being discussed at the time.

If you could ask me, specifically, what about the soul you'd like me to elaborate on, I will answer in due course, perhaps in a few days, when my work load lessens and I have a little more time. I have only a few minutes to spend here today so I'll spend them reading another post or two.

Hi DoT, I am trying my best to learn that when I get enthusiastic about something, I am less able to put my thoughts into words where those thoughts are clear for the reader.

So as brief as possible, I experienced a schism. I was unable to reconcile the views of Amzer Zo (as I perceived them) with the views and the projected grander picture presented by Dr. Malanga.

I deduced that since I see so many of your thanks on posts made by Amzer Zo, that you probably share his views, not completely, by in large part. Also, I have noted what appears to me to be your agreement with much of Dr. Malanga's work. I assume this based on the selfless job you have done in translating so much of his materials for folks to read.

Because I have respect for you as well, I was hoping you might help me with my own schism here... what might I not be understanding perhaps that you appear to understand where you seem to be united in spirit with Amzer Zo's views and Dr. Malanga's works, conclusions and views.

I asked this of you because I trust you and I take seriously, as I do what Amzer Zo posts, and I was hoping your response might help me with my current conclusion.

This is (to me) extremely serious stuff discussed on this thread. The last thing I want to generate or experience is dissension amongst the serious contributors in this thread and yet, it seems i somehow pushed a button with Amzer Zo which was fully, consciously not my intention. In the past, I would have withdrawn but I no longer am going to allow my own ego (the ego whose feelings got hurt last night) to deter my greater goal which is to restore full sovereignty over my being such that I might be truly beneficial to my family, loved ones and whoever else I may effect.

[Daughter of Time]

Chester,

If I thank Amzer Zo's posts (as I thank many posts) it is because they speak to me. They speak to a part of my core.

Around 20 years ago I underwent a series of past life therapy. I couldn't believe the words that came out of me. The regressions took me back to prior to the beginning of time. Soon afterwards, by acts of mere synchronicity, I started to find confirmations for many of the things I'd experienced in my regressions. Among all these findings were LRH's works. I listened to many of his lectures from the '50s and they confirmed some of the things that had emerged from my quantum state, namely, how we landed on earth through an act of betrayal and how we've been betrayed ever since. And even though I find LRH a tad arrogant, I have great respect for him (not for scientology) for I found confirmation of my experiences through his lectures. I also found confirmations through many other things which I won't get into now.

I had no knowledge of Malanga prior to opening this thread. My last devastating ET contact was on May 12, 2012 and that was the day I opened this thread and have been involved ever since. Malanga was that first thing that caught my eye when opening this thread. He also speaks to my core as he has been dealing with abductees like myself for the past 40 years. I have great respect for Malanga and all his work. He speaks to my core as well.

So LRH's and Malanga's methods may differ, but this doesn't bother me one bit. I have no need to reconcile the differences because they both seem to work. Malanga admits that his prior methods were not as successful as the current one. He is learning too. We are all learning at whichever level of understanding and awareness we have. And ultimately, does anyone really know the ultimate truth about everything that has happened in this universe since its inception?

This takes me back to high school when we were given an algebraic question to solve. We were given the answer, but we had to demonstrate, on paper, how we arrived at the answer, if we managed to. I spent an entire weekend on that puzzle and finally arrived at the right answer, but not with the formula that was given to us. I'd created a different formula which gave me the correct answer. On Monday morning, upon presenting my paper, my teacher was totally shocked as he could see I had arrived at the correct answer on my own. How did I do that? I don't know! And why am I saying this now? Because there are different ways to arrive at the same conclusions. That incident was a great lesson to me as it taught me that there is no one true method - there are different methods which can work equally well. As the old adage says "all roads lead to Rome" and although I'm being facetious here because this adage no longer applies, it makes the point that different paths can lead to the desired destiny.

So Chester, I'd suggest that you start by taking whatever makes sense to you and discard the rest for the time being since there are no absolutes. May I suggest that you should not feel compelled to reconcile the differences? Absorb the knowledge and let it speak to you at whichever level it can at this particular time. Try not to stress yourself over these things. Be happy in the knowledge that you have come a long way and the path to knowledge can be very frustrating.

Wisdom comes painfully, and only in drops!!!

Best to you,

Daughter of Time

[Hervé]

Thanks for your post sms... the notion of a prison like (virtual) reality appears to be a recurrent them in the movies industry


[...]
Brainstorm (1983) A scientist develops a machine to record, play and implant memories&emotions of others.
NNiZP2G-nEM

[...]

Some astonishing correlation with Robert Duncan (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?56002-Must-Read-The-Matrix-Deciphered-by-Dr-Robert-Duncan) whistle blowing on "Brain heterodyning:


Brain Mapping and Normalization Software
You can get free brain mapping software from open source forums. The trick here is to align brain signatures. If the same stimulus is given to two individuals their whole brain patterns will be close but different enough that it may make them incompatible for raw EEG heterodyning. Let’s say a word is presented to two humans with similar cultures, their brains will produce similar wave forms for the given frequencies of interest and cascading sequences. That is the key. One must analyze the time sequence of the cognitive model. A famous example of this is called the multiple segment truck backing up problem. I used back propagation neural networks to demonstrate it. The exact mathematical modeling doesn’t matter as much as one would think. As Steven Wolfram concludes in his book, “A New Kind of Science”, computation equivalence gives rise to the exact same subjective manifestation or model that we experience as consciousness.

Another way to estimate how many people might be on the MIND network is to look at the rate of tinnitus in the population. How many people hear a very high pitch square wave tinny sound once in a while? I scoured the medical research in this area and none of it satisfactorily explains the neurological and biophysical processes that give rise to this kind of tinnitus as described by government torture projects and the general populous. Tinnitus affects 17% of the general population. 17% of the US population is 50 million people. The US MIND control network is rumored as of 1985 to be able to handle 25 million people. In fact, when the cases of tinnitus that have real physical causes are removed from those stats, it matches exactly. With a potential influence over 25 million people, all public opinions and elections could easily be manipulated. In fact until we regain constitutional controls over this integrated weapons system, no public servant, politician, or military leader should be allowed to serve if they suffer from any sporadic or constant tinnitus as described. This is why a civil war will occur and not a revolution. Potentially 8% of the population can not be woken up from their slumber and will continue to power the military machine.

The Ghost in the Machine
Electronic warfare capabilities have become so refined that all electronic devices can be made to malfunction. The military directed energy labs are perfecting ways to induce electromagnetic signals so precisely as to reprogram your computer or more easily influence your keyboard and mouse. If they can do it to a brain, they can do it with other electronics. Almost all targeted individuals report these kinds of tests of electronic control. I will save my amazing accounts for the movie of real footage in order for you to see and believe. These capabilities far exceed the older weapons of EMP and HERF that could stall your car or fry your data drives. The military gremlins are wreaking havoc in their electronic warfare exercises on the unsuspecting citizens. See the appendix for the Air Force Directed Energy “truly futuristic” weapons description. Perhaps EMP and HERF weapons could be tested on the ionospheric heaters and their computing facilities to see if a minor disruption would cure thousands of people of pain and “mental illness” worldwide.

EEG Heterodyned inspired Hollywood movies
These weapons tests by treasonous power addicts in the conspiracy on people for the last 30 years have inspired many movies besides “The Matrix”. I have seen many movies where television white noise communicates voices or images. “Poltergeist”, and “White Noise” are movies which describe the effects of Stocklin’s patent on voice transmission directly to the audio cortex. It is simply an amplification of the perceived sounds in the frequencies of the audio transmission. So white noise would be ideal for stimulating the neural frequency circuits that a voice transmission via induced neuron amplification would need. It would be perceived by the target as the voice coming from the sound source. A similar effect for visual imagery in white noise can be achieved with stimulating the visual cortex.

Hypnosis as a weapon
There have been endless programs discovered by the freedom of information act that show how the CIA is developing hypnosis as a weapon. RHIC (remote hypnosis intracerebral control) is a continued program and part of the weapons effects program. Hypnosis is mainly thought of as a way to cure bad habits or uncover repressed memories. It can be used very powerfully in reverse to repress memories, create false memories, and program assassins or self destructive behavior.
I can only recommend to read Robert Duncan's PDF: Must Read: The Matrix Deciphered by Dr Robert Duncan (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?56002-Must-Read-The-Matrix-Deciphered-by-Dr-Robert-Duncan)

[MariaDine]

Thank you friends for the info posted above.
I decided to search for Dr. Malanga videos on youtube.
I understand italian so, it's great to hear the original.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0QDPrUD_X00

JO

[Houman]

There are some indications that a human being with an integrated consciousness, can not be destroyed by aliens. Say, if attacked, his consciousness may do two things, first, make him invisible by switching from particle into a wave mode, or use its energy to destroy the alien (turning him into a wave). This may happen beyond the perception of the personality (the coachman) or his “waking consciousness”. Though, a human being with an integrated consciousness does not “know it all”, because, he is here to experience the physical reality. If we would have a foreknowledge of everything, we would not be able to experience it. Let’s say, as a wave, you can know the theoretical part, but to gain an experience, put a theory into a praxis, to gain and understanding and knowledge about something, you have to interact with the reality or certain events as a particle.

Like in that double slit experiment which was conducted by physicists a while ago, an electron behaved as a particle when observed (interacted with) and as a wave, when not observed (not interacted with).

So, the aliens seem not to be a problem for a human being with an integrated consciousness. He may look at them as we look at sharks. Sharks eat people, however, we can not seek to eradicate them because they eat people. They eat those they can, who are not aware enough or ignorant of the sharks and how to protect themselves.

It is all about the gaining of consciousness through experiencing the creation and this goes on an individual basis and this should be respected.


Sadly if they can't directly affect a human being (with an integrated consciousness?) it doesn't prevent them from trying it indirectly by going after people close to him/her...

[Chester]

Thank You, Daughter of Time.

I apologize, Amzer Zo, for being over sensitive.

[Houman]

well worth a watch (the 13 floor)
http://www.putlocker.com/file/5DISB0NZBV8CWWO#

[sms]

Houman:Thanks for your post sms... the notion of a prison like (virtual) reality appears to be a recurrent them in the movies industry…

Houman, thanks for this!

Probably, most of us came for the first time across the idea that we were living in a virtual reality through Plato’s Parable of the Cave.


“And now,” I said, “let me show in a figure how far our nature is enlightened or unenlightened. Behold! human beings living in an underground den, which has a mouth open towards the light and reaching all along the den; here they have been from their childhood, and have their legs and necks chained so that they cannot move, and can only see before them, being prevented by the chains from turning round their heads. Above and behind them a fire is blazing at a distance, and between the fire and the prisoners there is a raised way; and you will see, if you look, a low wall built along the way, like the screen which marionette players have in front of them over which they show the puppets. …And do you see,” I said, “men passing along the wall carrying all sorts of vessels, and statues and figures of animals made of wood and stone and various materials, which appear over the wall?

…And they see only their own shadows, or the shadows of one another, which the fire throws on the opposite wall of the cave… how could they see anything but the shadows if they were never allowed to move their heads… and of the objects which are being carried in like manner they would only see the shadows …And if they were able to converse with one another, would they not suppose that they were naming what was actually before them? …And suppose further that the prison had an echo which came from the other side, would they not be sure to fancy when one of the passers-by spoke that the voice which they heard came from the passing shadow? …To them, the truth would be literally nothing but the shadows of the images.

[...] And now look again, and see what will naturally follow if the prisoners are released and disabused of their error. At first, when any of them is liberated and compelled suddenly to stand up and turn his neck round and walk and look towards the light, he will suffer sharp pains; the glare will distress him, and he will be unable to see the realities of which in his former state he had seen the shadows; and then conceive someone saying to him that what he saw before was an illusion, but that now, when he is approaching nearer to being and his eye is turned towards more real existence, he has a clearer vision – what will be his reply? And you may further imagine that his instructor is pointing to the objects as they pass and requiring him to name them – will he not be perplexed? Will he not fancy that the shadows which he formerly saw are truer than the objects which are now shown to him?

…And if he is compelled to look straight at the light, will he not have a pain in his eyes which will make him turn away to take refuge in the objects of vision which he can see, and which he will conceive to be in reality clearer than the things which are now being shown to him?

…And suppose once more, that he is reluctantly dragged up a steep and rugged ascent, and held fast until he is forced into the presence of the sun himself, is he not likely to be pained and irritated? When he approaches the light his eyes will be dazzled, and he will not be able to see anything at all of what are now called realities. …He will require to grow accustomed to the sight of the upper world. And first he will see the shadows best, next the reflections of men and other objects in the water, and then the objects themselves; spangled heaven; and he will see the sky and the stars by night better than the sun or the light of the sun by day?

…Last of all he will be able to see the sun, and not mere reflections of him in the water, but he will see him in his own proper place, and not in another; and he will contemplate him as he is. …He will then proceed to argue that this is he who gives the season and the years, and is the guardian of all that is in the visible world, and in a certain way the cause of all things which he and his fellows have been accustomed to behold?

…And when he remembered his old habitation, and the wisdom of the den and his fellow prisoners, do you not suppose that he would felicitate himself on the change, and pity them? …And if they were in the habit of conferring honors among themselves on those who were quickest to observe the passing shadows and to remark which of them went before, and which followed after, and which were together; and who were therefore best able to draw conclusions as to the future, do you think that he would care for such honors and glories, or envy the possessors of them? Would he not say with Homer, ‘Better to be the poor servant of a poor master,’ and to endure anything, rather than think as they do and live after their manner?

…Imagine once more such a one coming suddenly out of the sun to be replaced in his old situation; would he not be certain to have his eyes full of darkness? …And if there were a contest, and he had to compete in measuring the shadows with the prisoners who had never moved out of the den, while his sight was still weak, and before his eyes had become steady (and the time which would be needed to acquire this new habit of sight might be very considerable), would he not be ridiculous? Men would say of him that up he went up and down he came without his eyes; and that it was better not even to think of ascending; and if any one tried to loose another and lead him up to the light, let them only catch the offender, and they would put him to death.

…This entire allegory you may now append, dear Glaucon, to the previous argument; the prison house is the world of sight, the light of the fire is the sun, and you will not misapprehend me if you interpret the journey upwards to be the ascent of the soul into the intellectual world according to my poor belief, which, at your desire, I have expressed – whether rightly or wrongly, God knows. [Republic: Book VII, trans. B Jowett]

It seems that early gnostics were aware or holographic nature of the reality, as well, however, a different terminology was used:



John Lash, (gnostic scholar):

(…)From Hoeller's interpretation we understand that Gnostics detected the projection of an alien mind, a Demiurgic screening force, upon the natural world. They indicated the operation of what science fiction author Philip K. Dick called "a two-source hologram." We see nature through a filter, and what Gnostics rejected was the false impression produced by the filter (our mental conditioning, including beliefs that alienate us from our true potential as humans), not the mysterious, life-sustaining world upon which it was projected. This distinction cannot be grasped, however, if we do not enter into the living experience of the Gnostic seers. The concept of world-denial is tricky and sticky, like a tar-baby. The direct awareness of the dualism inherent to our perception of the world, not to the world itself, is an experiential test that few scholars would accept to undergo, and even fewer could pass.

Source (http://www.metahistory.org/LEX/lexicon_W.php)

Just to note that the “two source hologram” would probably correlate with Dr Malanga’s version of the Tree of Life, where it would be projected through the “Creator 1” and the “Creator 2”:

http://galaksija.com/images/gen-2c.jpg

Coscienza – Consciousness
Secondo creatore – 2nd Creator
Primo creatore – 1st Creator
Anima secondo creatore – the Soul of the 2nd Creator (in Pistis Sophia called Zoe; while the Soul of 1st Creator was called Norea/Orea)
Uomo con anima – man with a Soul
Alieno incorporeo – bodyless alien
Alieno corporeo – alien with a body
Uomo senza anima – man without a Soul
Golem=Golem (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golem)

**

Furthermore, Dr. John Lash documents, in metahistory.org:


Recent work by Russian biologist Piotr Garjajev and some Russian linguistic experts suggests the same thing, and, more specifically, this research may show that junk DNA, rather than being a discard, is “a computer hologram that works with laser-type radiations.” In short, DNA is an extraordinary generator of perceptions, an instrument of virtual reality.(…)

Gnostics documented these aliens as seeking to "play God". Furthermore, by isolating Earth in an artificially generated universe, Collier and Dr. John Lash's research suggest that archons apparently hoped to inspire humans to create organized religions that sought to worship the "miracle of life" on Earth, and the faith-based 'faces' of the archons as "creators of the universe".

Gnostic insights documented by Dr. John Lash suggests that the biotic consciousness of Earth was brought from an apparent "organic universe" into a parallel imitation universe. Gnostics suggest that as a result of the same temporal interference alluded to by Alex Collier, Earth as an organic biotic consciousness was trapped into an inorganic "imitation" universe, that exists as an artificial copy of the "organic universe" in which human origins lie:

Gnostic teachings constantly emphasize that the Archons are imitators who cannot produce anything original, yet they arrogantly claim they can. The Lord Archon is called antimimon pneuma, "counterfeit spirit." (Apoc John III, 36:17. The term occurs several times in different texts.) The cosmos he produces is described by the Coptic term hal, "simulation." The vast planetary system of the Archons is a stereoma, a virtual reality projection in simulation of a higher dimensional pattern.

Source (http://www.agoracosmopolitan.com/home/Frontpage/2008/10/20/02677.html)

***

The central point of Eastern Gnosis is development of discernment in order to be able to distinguish real from false. And a human being was regarded there as a machine, however, with some potential to become a real human being. The Eastern Gnosis is based on the premise that beside the physical body with its lower centres (motoric, intellectual and emotional) a human being has higher centres (which belong to his soul). Once he manages to connect his lower centres with higher ones, he becomes aware. Until then he is governed by the General Law which is of a mechanical nature. So, there were some interesting parallels between Gnosis and the virtual reality?!

John Keel is one of the investigators of paranormal phenomena who arrived from that angle to the idea of AI running the show. (He is the author of several books, including The Mothman Prophecies, according to which was made the movie, as well. Though, not as good as the book is.) Here are some excerpts from his book The Eighth Tower (http://galaksija.com/literatura/eigth_tower.pdf), published in 1976:


“You and I are biochemical robots controlled by the powerful radiations being broadcast from the Eighth Tower [supercomputer]. Our brains are programmed like computers, and many of us are suddenly and completely reprogrammed at some point in our adult life. At birth our entire lives are planned for us, and as we weave and totter through our allotted three score and ten, we find ourselves manipulated by 'luck’, by strange coincidences, and by sudden changes in ourselves and our environment.(…)

Visualize a mad scientist who needs someone to clean out his secret laboratory in his castle on a forbidding mountaintop.

He constructs a mechanical robot for the job and programs it so it can move freely within the lab, but if it should open the door and try to move out of the laboratory, it is programmed to self-destruct.

The robot calls it slavery. We call it free will. We are free to pursue our life in our own way so long as we conform to the hidden master plan. If we try to circumvent that plan by zigging instead of zagging, we self-destruct.”

(…)“We are biochemical robots helplessly controlled by forces that can scramble our brains, destroy our memories and use us in any way they see fit. They have been doing it to us forever. We are caught up in a poker game being played with marked cards. Yet, in the closing years of this century, we are like the inveterate gambler who, when informed that the game is crooked, shrugs and says, ”I know... but it's the only game in town!”

One of really genuine UFO investigators, Barbara Bartholic (http://www.whale.to/b/bartholic_h.html), was saying that “we were in a big Nintendo game” and beside that:


We are confronted and confounded by an intelligence that has the ability to:

- vacuum a car and its occupants right off the roadway and go unnoticed by all;
- enter human minds or habitats day or night;
- interfere with babies still in the womb;
- abduct young children right from their beds or playgrounds undetected;
- change the dynamics of relationships and love affairs;
- cause disease;
- create mental problems and drug addiction;
- create wars and mutate generations…

… Humans are hunks of sedated flesh on an examining table; alien property to do with what they will while we are under their control.

Link (http://www.whale.to/b/bartholic.html)

In fact, a virtual reality would be something similar as a computer simulation, as well. An approximation used in earlier times could be the term – "film".

What follows is an excerpt from the book by Boris Mouravieff, "Gnosis – Study and Commentaries on the Eastern Orthodoxy"; Book One; pages 232 and 233; (we have to consider that these books were first published in French language in 1961):


The life of man is film. It is certainly difficult for our Cartesian minds to grasp this concept.

Our three-dimensional minds are badly adapted to ideas and facts which touch on the domain of the eternal.

Incomprehensible as it may seem, our life is truly a film produced in
accordance with a script. This film goes on continuously, without stopping,
in such a way that, at the time of his death, man is born again. What seems
absurd is that he is born in the same place, at the same date where he was
born before, and of the same parents. So the film goes on again.

Each human being, then, is born with his own particular film. This
represents the field of action in which man is called to apply his
conscious efforts. The repetition of the film is not reincarnation, although
these two notions are often confused. For the reasons we have already
mentioned, exterior man, who lives in the system of the Future-Past,
cannot embrace in a single moment the ensemble of his film, nor even
the part that contains his immediate future. To do so, he would need
to enlarge the slot of his Present. It thus happens to him that, faced with
certain events, he will feel that he has already seen or lived those events.

Some see in such phenomena the proof of so called reincarnation. In
reality, phenomena of this sort are the result of a casual and temporary
surge of fine energies in the organism: the slot of the individual Present
then enlarges for a few instants, and some significant facts of the immediate
future slip into the waking consciousness. In this way, the impression is
created of a return of another time.

In a certain way this is true, although the impression of having lived
before is only caused by mechanical unfolding of the film. By reincarnation,
we must understand a phenomenon of a very different order. Although the
theoretical film revolves integrally on the plane of possibilities, meaning in
eternity, the film of the exterior man clings to the plane of realization, that is,
of Time, but only to the extent strictly necessary to satisfy the ends of the
Ray of Creation. True reincarnation, on the other hand, occurs entirely in
time, and belongs integrally to the domain of the Real, well understood as
part of the broader frame of Manifestation. We have insisted on the fact
that the human Personality is not a reality in the proper sense of the word,
but a possibility. It plays a role in the film to which it is attached, from
which it will not disappear until the moment of the second Birth. At that
moment, it will cease to be a Personality. Because of its indestructible
union with the real 'I', it will be transfigured, and so it will become an
Individuality.

As long as man lives in the wilderness, self-satisfied and immersed in lies
and illusions, the film will unfold with mechanical inflexibility, and the
Personality will remain entirely unchanged. These circumstances start to
change the moment man crosses the first Threshold. This passage can be
compared to the conception of the future Individuality. The Staircase symbolizes the period of gestation, and the crossing of the second Threshold
represents the second Birth, the birth of Individuality. During his later
development, corresponding to the notes MI and RE of the Way, the
Individuality becomes progressively integrated with the higher cosmoses.
By acquiring the gifts of the Holy Spirit appropriate to his nature, he
progressively participates in real, objective existence, which finally characterizes his being.

This is Salvation; liberation from the bonds of the film.
It is only at this point of evolution that true individual reincarnation
becomes possible. This is not mechanical; it is done consciously, generally
to accomplish a mission.

It is important to grasp clearly the difference which exists between the
film, a mixture of possibilities, and reincarnation in time, which belongs to
the domain of the Real, and to understand the meaning of this difference.
At the time of the second Birth, that is to say, by crossing the second
Threshold, man escapes his bondage to the film, and enters the domain
of redemption.

So, we have a lot of indications pointing to that we were living in a hologram or a virtual reality. Some scientists, like Jim Eldvige (Book: the Universe Solved) make interesting parallels between us in a virtual reality and the characters in the computer games (virtual realities) like “SIMS”.

Would it be anything close to the “machine” as Gurdjieff expressed it in the dialogue with Ouspensky, in the book In Search of the Miraculous?! So, as the concept was expressed more than 80 years ago, when there was no computer terminology, we may just replace the “machine” with a “game character” (the same would apply to to the later J. Keel’s term “bio-chemical robot”):


”Look, all those people you see," he pointed along the street, "are simply machines—nothing more."

"I think I understand what you mean," I said. "And I have often thought how little there is in the world that can stand against this form of mechanization and choose its own path."

"This is just where you make your greatest mistake," said G. "You think there is something that chooses its own path, something that can stand against mechanization; you think that not everything is equally mechanical."

"Why, of course not!" I said. "Art, poetry, thought, are phenomena of quite a different order."

"Of exactly the same order," said G. "These activities are just as mechanical as everything else. Men are machines and nothing but mechanical actions can be expected of machines."

"Very well," I said. "But are there no people who are not machines?"

"It may be that there are," said G., "only not those people you see. And you do not know them. That is what I want you to understand."(…)

(…)The law for man is existence in the circle of mechanical influences, the state of 'man-machine.' The way of the development of hidden possibilities is a way against nature, against God.(…)

(…)"'What do you expect?" said G. "People are machines. Machines have to be blind and unconscious, they cannot be otherwise, and all their actions have to correspond to their nature. Everything happens. No one does anything. 'Progress' and 'civilization,' in the real meaning of these words, can appear only as the result of conscious efforts. They cannot appear as the result of unconscious mechanical actions. And what conscious effort can there be in machines? And if one machine is unconscious, then a hundred machines are unconscious, and so are a thousand machines, or a hundred thousand, or a million. And the unconscious activity of a million machines must necessarily result in destruction and extermination. It is precisely in unconscious involuntary manifestations that all evil lies. You do not yet understand and cannot imagine all the results of this evil. But the time will come when you will understand."

LINK (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_ouspensky01.htm)


At the end, we have a lot of data indicating that:

1. Our reality has holographic or virtual properties
2. In this reality, we, as human beings are something as “machines”, “biochemical robots” or “SIMS game characters”

Are we being played with like pawns in a chess game?

One example:


The other term closely connected to hosting is the reptilian hive-mind. The term hive-mind in my understanding is the needed reptilian matrix or created context in hybrid’s lives. By this I mean that the reptiles are capable of creating a reality matrix like a Nintendo game. Reality matrix contains certain amount of freedom for abductee or hybrid to make decisions in their life but nevertheless, the outcome is what the reptiles want it to be. By using this hive mind manipulation many people can be included in the matrix to act as wanted for the needed result.

The reptilian hive-mind is being activated as a lure like episode often among multiple needed participants to create the needed situations into hybrids or abductees lives. This has happened to me many times in my life and during these situations I felt quite powerless to change the course of the events I could already know was going to happen.

The Hive mind, or created reality matrix, is usually deactivated once the needed result is gained. For example, marriage–in my case–and the delayed surgery and so on. (EL-This can extend to sabotaged media efforts to have guests on to tell their stories, where certain aspects of the alien agenda are never allowed to be spoken in a large way in the public domain.)

After the deactivation of the “hive mind” the people involved often seem to wake up somehow. They may feel shame about what they have done and don’t seem to understand how they could not have seen the results of their behaviour. In this way the reptilians can enjoy the caused misery two times, once with hybrid or abductee and secondly with the awakened manipulated participants—who, by the way, are non-abductees and ARE VERY MUCH AFFECTED BY THIS TOO—and are less aware than the abductees themselves are. —EL)
Source (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/interview-with-maarit-a-scandinavian-milab/)

Another example would be, so called – “gangstalking phenomenon” (http://in2worlds.net/gangstalking-and-targeted-individuals).

Short and good, somebody or something is able to take over (all or some?!?) human beings and play them as it wants. Many truthseekers have experienced events when close friends, even family members, turn suddenly against them without an apparent reason, as if they were being played by something/somebody else.

At the end, if the reality is virtual, it is still real for us, and we have to take it as such.

…

[Fred Steeves]

LRH taking a look at those psychos could still see their "soul" -- metaphorically expressed -- as a shrinking, barely glowing piece of cinder. The problem he saw in rehabilitating them -- the tech exists -- is: who would want to spend time in their company to do that?

Fair enough Amzer Zo, but what if that courtesy has already been extended to any number of us at some point along the way?

[Chester]

well worth a watch (the 13 floor)
http://www.putlocker.com/file/5DISB0NZBV8CWWO#

What a difference a day makes - thanks for the flick tip Houman and sms. Time for a break.

[observer]

Click-on the forwarding icon to see the content of sms' comment #2743

This is excellent research, sms, and the very point of a thread which was created to verify these facts that you have discovered in your investigation:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?56913-What-controls-the-hologram

Please ignore the comments which certain members made throughout the beginning of the thread in an attempt to debunk the science portion of the of the conclusions addressed in the OP. What is important to this understanding is that something is controlling the hologram, regardless of any individual's position on the science.

[Hervé]

LRH taking a look at those psychos could still see their "soul" -- metaphorically expressed -- as a shrinking, barely glowing piece of cinder. The problem he saw in rehabilitating them -- the tech exists -- is: who would want to spend time in their company to do that?

Fair enough Amzer Zo, but what if that courtesy has already been extended to any number of us at some point along the way?

The thing is that, AFAIK, it has never been done before. The usual handling having always been more brainwashings/implantings/memory erasures/etc... as seen with current "treatment" still using ECTs and chemical lobotomies.

[dan33]

Quite an interesting post Houman. Great movies. Thanks.

GHOST IN THE SHELL 1 and 2. Masterpiece on the Anime Movies. Cyborgs among us.
lOkxOwsRuOA

BRAINSTORM


Thanks for your post sms... the notion of a prison like (virtual) reality appears to be a recurrent them in the movies industry


Dark City (1998) Copied by Matrix 1. Has all the elements (creation and manipulation of a virtual work, programmed and memory implanted human beings in reincarnations loops, alien, consciousness/mind machines allowing the manipulation of the virtual reality)
QrGSLMl1XFs

The Island (2005) A man goes on the run after he discovers that he is actually a "harvested being", and is being kept along with others in a utopian facility. Very similar to the Matrix in many ways, including quotes.
ZtyC3jFh6eM


The 13th floor (1999) A computer scientists discovers something fascinating about our world (mentioned in the video you posted)
Xsl0-ON7P8A

Welt am Draht (1973) Somewhere in the future there is a computer project called Simulacron, able to simulate a full featured reality..

YvlQ8TQsmQA



Brainstorm (1983) A scientist develops a machine to record, play and implant memories&emotions of others.
NNiZP2G-nEM

eXistenZ (1999) What is real? What is a game?

Strange Days (1995) Ex-cop deals with 'human memory' discs.

Total Recall (1990) The future: Arnold gets his holidays implanted. But what happens then?

Blade Runner (1982) The future: Replicants (artificial humans/ androids) have to be tracked down and killed.
ZTzA_xesrL8


Memento (2000) A man seeks for the truth he has just forgotten.
ploSYVE0uao


Slaughterhouse Five (1972) Billie Pilgrim lives a multi-life. He survives the bombing of Dresden 1945, then lives simultaneously in his past as a young American, in the future on another planet and in the present in the USA.
DvlZtlBfCi0

Event horizon (1997) A spaceship rescue crew investigates a spaceship that disappeared into a black hole and has now returned. Note: Laurence Fishburn (Morpheus) acts
OVlnER8SxfQ



Waking Life (2001) Are dreams real or just dreams? A captured in a dream meets many characters who talk about the meaning, perception, and reality of existence.


Vanilla Sky (2001) This is the American remake of Abre Los Ojos (Open Your Eyes). Tom Cruise finds his world to turn into surreal after a car accident. Penelope Cruz plays the part of Sophia which she also played in the original.

Abre los Ojos (Open Your Eyes) (1997) A rich attractive arrogant young man finds the girl of his dreams in Sophia (played by Penelope Cruz) but his hopes with her are soon ruined by the antics of one of his ex-lovers.

The 6th Sense (1999) A psychologists tries to cure a child who says he can see ghosts. "I can see dead people"

Tron (1982) A programmer is "digitalized" and has to fight within a processor unit.

Pleasentville (1998) Two teenagers find themselves in a 1950ies sitcom.

The Prisoner (1967) (TV) A man is gassed and wakes up as "Number 6" in a prison village wondering who is "Number One"?

Johnny Mnemonic (1995) In the year 2021, the entire planet is connected to the internet and half of it is suffering from a disease known as Nerve Attenuation Syndrome or N.A.S. A data courier named Johnny is hired to carry crucial information, that may contain a cure, while being pursued by an evil corporation.

Solaris (2002) Dead persons appear on a spaceship

The Truman Show (1998) Your entire life...is a showVirtual Nightmare (2000) (TV) The world is so strange. Is it too perfect?

Stalker (1979) 20 years ago, a meteorite fell to Earth into an area, now known as The Zone. Stories purport that there is an inner chamber within 'The Zone' called 'The Room' that grants one's deepest wish.

Fight club (1999) A stranger introduces a man to a new way of life.

Identity (2003) One after one dies. What do they have in common?

Angel Heart (1987) A private investigator is hired to track down a singer called Johnny Favorite.

Shining (1980) An isolated hotel is haunted during the winter time.

Naked Lunch (1991) Bug exterminator finds his wife being addicted to his bug powder. He becomes an agent on a mission.

dtflS5wCbjw


Ghost Ship (2002) A salvage crew discovers a long-lost 1962 passenger ship. Strange things happen.

Videodrome (1983) James Woods discovers a show, broadcast on a pirate signal, called "Videodrome".




Equilibrium (2002) The future: Emotions are forbidden. John Preston is after those reading books and hearing music. Then he misses a dose of Prozium (the drug that suppresses emotion) he becomes the only person capable of overthrowing the regime.

Impostor (2002) The future: A scientist is suddenly suspected to be an alien spy. He doesn't know anything about that and flees.

The Others (2001) A woman living in an old house with her photosensitive children becomes convinced that the house is haunted.

Ghost in the Shell (1995) The future: Humans are connected to networks, power-cyborgs fight computer hacking, humans love machines. Was one of the original inspirations for The Matrix.

Terminator 1 (1984) Terminator 2 (1991) Terminator 3 (2003) The artificial intelligent weapons rise against humans and want to take over the world. Some machines try to destroy man, some protect.

Cypher (2002) A man begins working for a corporation as a double agent. Just as he is beginning to enjoy this new lifestyle, he meets Rita and things take an unexpected turn.

Screamers (1995) Another movie based on a Philip K. Dick story. Man builds the perfect weapon, but the weapon evolves.

Avalon (2001) In the future, people play an addictive war game by connecting their minds to a computer. The main character is a young woman who is quite addicted to the game and thus very skilled. She eventually achived what only very few others had done before: She won all levels. Rumors say, there is a secret, ultimate level which can be accessed by finding a mysterious ghost in the form of a child. Once this level ist entered the only way out is to win it or to die. But there is something else about this special level which may change the perception of reality and simulation for every player that comes this far.

Paycheck (2003) In the near future a guy builds a machine to foresee the future, then gets his memory erased. Based on a Philip K. Dick story

They Live (1988) A John Carpenter movie that tells the story about a down on his luck construction worker named Nada, who finds a pair of strange sunglasses that allow him to see the world behind the world; subliminal messages hidden in newspapers, magazines, billboards and even money, in order to keep us all "asleep" and unaware of those who secretly rule us.


Star Trek (TV) There are some episodes regarding the crew being captured on the holodeck.

Virtuosity (1995) Virtual reality exists. A virtual simulation program (Russell Crowe) of criminal is written and it becomes uncontrollable. One of the testing subjects (Denzel Washington) might be the only one who can stop him.

http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20090413000738AAv1h6X

[Flash]

I will put this vid in your thread too Houman (i opened a thread with it also), so that information on satanic rituals and illuminatis mind programming is not too scattered on the forum.


Published on May 8, 2013

During Kevin Annett's visit with us here at Freedom Central, we have been contacted by several people with some very interesting stories.

Meet Toos of the Family Nijenhuis, a very brave woman who came to meet Kevin Annett at the event Freedom Central hosted for him. Following of from the disclosure of some very sad but important facts, we immediately arranged for an interview with Toos.

This is an introductory clip of the story. There is almost 3 hours of recorded testimony that will be released shortly as part of the initiative being put in place by ITCCS Holland.

This is truly the most difficult interview we have ever conducted, and Freedom Central was very grateful for Kevin Annett's help in interviewing this very important witness.

www.itccs.org



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PyrPEu7nk1Q

I think this is an important video and witness that should be seen worldwide. She names people, bring us to places, the full interview will be very thorough I am sure.

Truth is coming out (England, now Holland, US has to follow, every Belgian knows about the lies of their own government by now, etc.), we have to be made aware of what is happening. Truth has to come out so that we can chose our future world.

However, what hit me the most, after the sheer incredible suffering I heard, what hit me the most is her non verbal language.

It is congruent throughout at all times. There is not doubt that woman has lived what she is talking about. Please notice the jerking movements she has, the eyes going left when she remembers, the shoulders position, the vibrations of the voice.


In the next video, you have the description of a device the illuminatis have to put you knock out in 5 seconds and then program you, abuse your kid under this device hypnosis, etc. Jay Parker who is a satanist family victim talks about this below.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qlhI7WcIBZ4

[Fred Steeves]

LRH taking a look at those psychos could still see their "soul" -- metaphorically expressed -- as a shrinking, barely glowing piece of cinder. The problem he saw in rehabilitating them -- the tech exists -- is: who would want to spend time in their company to do that?

Fair enough Amzer Zo, but what if that courtesy has already been extended to any number of us at some point along the way?


The thing is that, AFAIK, it has never been done before.

That doesn't mean it can't happen, or perhaps it's even a part of the natural order of things.


The usual handling having always been more brainwashings/implantings/memory erasures/etc... as seen with current "treatment" still using ECTs and chemical lobotomies.

How about something much cleaner and simpler like a Mulligan, as in the game of golf. And I'm not talking about here in the physical.


In golf (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golf), a mulligan is a stroke that is replayed from the spot of the previous stroke without penalty, due to an errant shot made on the previous stroke. The result, as the hole is played and scored, is as if the first errant shot had never been made. This practice is disallowed entirely by strict rules (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strict_rules) and players who attempt it or agree to let it happen may be disqualified from sanctioned competitions. However, in casual play, mulligans speed play by reducing the time spent searching for a lost ball, and reduce frustration and increase enjoyment of the game, as a player can "shake off" a bad shot more easily with their second chance.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mulligan_(games)